this_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o account_n of_o the_o whole_a year_n and_o of_o the_o month_n be_v not_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o form_n among_o the_o syrian_n for_o those_o of_o gaza_n compute_v they_o after_o one_o way_n those_o of_o tyre_n after_o another_o and_o those_o of_o caesarea_n after_o a_o three_o manner_n but_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v that_o the_o caesarean_o use_v month_n whole_o compose_v according_a to_o the_o julian_n form_n for_o in_o all_o place_n of_o this_o book_n of_o eusebius_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n wherever_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o macedonian_a month_n among_o the_o caesarian_n the_o mention_n whereof_o do_v frequent_o occur_v in_o it_o the_o day_n of_o those_o month_n do_v always_o agree_v with_o the_o day_n of_o the_o roman_a month_n except_v this_o only_a place_n in_o this_o first_o chapter_n therefore_o i_o think_v that_o the_o read_n in_o the_o text_n of_o eusebius_n here_o shall_v be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o month_n desius_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v on_o the_o four_o feria_fw-la or_o to_o render_v it_o word_n for_o word_n on_o the_o four_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o of_o the_o week_n for_o the_o ancient_a christian_n have_v receive_v a_o set_a account_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n from_o the_o jew_n name_v they_o as_o they_o do_v therefore_o they_o call_v they_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o second_o of_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n see_v tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr jejuniis_fw-la sometime_o they_o call_v they_o feriae_fw-la feria_n be_v the_o same_o with_o sabbath_n therefore_o as_o the_o jew_n term_v the_o weekday_n the_o first_o the_o second_o the_o three_o of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o so_o on_o to_o the_o seventh-day_n which_o they_o call_v the_o sabbath_n so_o the_o ancient_a christian_n term_v they_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o feria_fw-la etc._n etc._n make_v a_o alteration_n only_o in_o this_o that_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath-day_n holy_a as_o do_v the_o jew_n but_o observe_v their_o sabbath_n 〈…〉_z the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o they_o also_o call_v sunday_n or_o the_o lord_n day_n so_o isidorus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la rerum_fw-la chap._n 3._o bede_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la temporum_fw-la say_v the_o weekday_n be_v call_v feriae_fw-la because_o the_o clergyman_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n be_v order_v to_o keep_v every_o day_n holy_a but_o this_o opinion_n can_v be_v true_a for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v call_v feriae_fw-la long_v before_o pope_n sylvester_n time_n as_o tertullian_n inform_v we_o moreover_o not_o only_o the_o christian_n but_o the_o gentile_n also_o receive_v the_o computation_n of_o the_o week_n from_o the_o jew_n as_o josephus_n inform_v we_o in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o second_o book_n against_o apion_n but_o the_o gentile_n call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o seven_o planet_n which_o name_n continue_v still_o in_o use_n among_o most_o nation_n be_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a relic_n of_o the_o ancient_a error_n of_o the_o gentile_n see_v tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n ad_fw-la nationes_fw-la vales._n the_o ecclesiastical_a year_n of_o old_a begin_v at_o easter_n the_o first_o week_n whereof_o be_v all_o holiday_n the_o day_n be_v distinguish_v by_o prima_fw-la secunda_fw-la tertia_fw-la etc._n etc._n add_v unto_o feria_fw-la from_o thence_o the_o day_n of_o any_o other_o week_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v feria_fw-la prima_fw-la secunda_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v m_o r_o jo._n gregory_n of_o oxford_n in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-fr aeris_fw-la &_o epochis_n chap._n 5._o the_o original_n of_o the_o name_n which_o we_o in_o england_n give_v to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n may_v be_v see_v in_o verstegan_n antiquity_n pag._n 68_o etc._n etc._n edit_n antwerp_n 1605._o 1605._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o render_v primum_fw-la martyrium_fw-la the_o first_o martyrdom_n so_o the_o latin_a act_n render_v it_o whence_o it_o appear_v the_o translator_n thereof_o do_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n see_v b._n 8._o chap._n 3._o he_o be_v a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o gadara_n concern_v who_o we_o have_v this_o passage_n in_o the_o mâ—â—ologiâ—_n at_o the_o 18_o the_o of_o november_n the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n michaeus_fw-la zacchaeus_n deacon_n of_o gadara_n and_o alphaeus_n the_o bless_a zacchaeus_n be_v lead_v before_o the_o tribunal_n have_v a_o heavy_a iron-chain_n about_o his_o neck_n vales._n vales._n the_o greek_n in_o their_o menaeum_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o two_o romanus_n both_o martyr_n the_o one_o they_o say_v be_v condemn_v by_o asclepiades_n the_o praefect_n at_o antioch_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o galerius_n the_o other_o be_v a_o deacon_n of_o caesarea_n concern_v who_o eusebius_n here_o speak_v who_o as_o they_o affirm_v suffer_v under_o diocletian_a but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o confess_v that_o both_o of_o they_o suffer_v on_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o both_o of_o they_o have_v their_o tongue_n cut_v out_o that_o they_o both_o speak_v after_o they_o be_v cut_v out_o and_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v afterward_o strangle_v in_o prison_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o greek_n mistake_v in_o their_o make_n of_o they_o two_o distinct_a martyr_n i_o wonder_v that_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o shall_v please_v baronius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o martyrologie_n if_o there_o be_v two_o martyr_n call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n to_o wit_n romanus_n and_o if_o they_o both_o suffer_v martyrdom_n on_o the_o same_o day_n at_o antioch_n why_o do_v eusebius_n mention_v but_o one_o here_o it_o will_v perhaps_o be_v answer_v that_o eusebius_n be_v resolve_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n only_o in_o this_o book_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o only_o mention_v romanus_n the_o deacon_n because_o he_o be_v a_o palestinian_n but_o eusebius_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o this_o martyr_n in_o another_o place_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o second_o book_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o romanus_n who_o be_v martyr_a at_o antioch_n vales._n vales._n among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n especial_o in_o the_o small_a town_n because_o the_o clergy_n be_v few_o in_o number_n one_o and_o the_o same_o clergyman_n perform_v two_o or_o three_o office_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o procopius_n the_o martyr_n which_o we_o relate_v before_o procopius_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bear_v three_o office_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scythopolis_n to_o wit_n the_o office_n of_o a_o reader_n of_o a_o interpreter_n and_o of_o a_o exorcist_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n therefore_o romanus_n be_v both_o a_o deacon_n and_o also_o a_o exorcist_n in_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n see_v vetus_n author_n question_n veter_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testament_n ch_n 101._o vales._n vales._n there_o be_v in_o former_a time_n a_o twofold_a use_n of_o the_o exorcist_n in_o the_o church_n for_o their_o business_n be_v to_o cleanse_v both_o those_o possess_v with_o devil_n and_o also_o the_o catechuman_n who_o be_v exorcize_v more_o than_o once_o for_o after_o every_o examination_n in_o their_o catechism_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o exorcist_n ungirt_a and_o with_o their_o shoe_n off_o that_o they_o may_v be_v purge_v by_o he_o see_v cyril_n hierosolymit_n in_o procatechesi_fw-la ad_fw-la illuminandos_fw-la and_o chrysostom_n in_o his_o first_o homily_n ad_fw-la illuminandos_fw-la in_o his_o first_o tome_n vales._n vales._n many_o of_o these_o person_n have_v renounce_v christ_n as_o eusebius_n declare_v in_o his_o second_o sermon_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o torture_n inflict_v on_o romanus_n which_o he_o mention_n not_o here_o vales._n vales._n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v galcrius_n caesar_n for_o diocletian_n make_v his_o abode_n then_o at_o nicomedia_n the_o caesar_n like_o apparitour_n and_o officer_n go_v all_o over_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o own_o district_n indeed_o in_o that_o year_n when_o the_o persecution_n begin_v diocletian_n live_v together_o with_o galerius_n at_o nicomedia_n in_o april_n as_o eusebius_n atte_v in_o his_o eight_o book_n also_o a_o little_a after_o the_o persecution_n begin_v when_o the_o imperial_a palace_n aâ—_n nicomedia_n be_v burn_v by_o lightning_n diocletian_n be_v at_o that_o city_n as_o constantine_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o oration_n ad_fw-la caetum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la wherefore_o he_o can_v not_o be_v at_o antioch_n when_o romanus_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v which_o happen_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o persecution_n for_o romanus_n be_v strangle_v on_o the_o 15_o the_o
confute_v and_o repress_v it_o in_o regard_v it_o have_v be_v long_o before_o vanquish_v by_o god_n himself_o but_o i_o have_v take_v away_o the_o distinction_n and_o render_v it_o thus_o rebus_fw-la ipsis_fw-la convincens_fw-la jam_fw-la pridem_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la fuisse_fw-la superatum_fw-la he_o do_v real_o etc._n etc._n the_o reader_n may_v make_v choice_n of_o which_o rendition_n he_o please_v for_o there_o be_v but_o little_a difference_n how_o constantine_n actual_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o daemon_n be_v vanquish_v eusebius_n do_v present_o declare_v when_o he_o say_v that_o their_o temple_n be_v râ—â—â—ed_v by_o constantine_n and_o bestow_v on_o the_o christian_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n namely_o the_o daemon_n who_o temple_n constantine_n destroy_v and_o melt_v down_o their_o image_n chap._n viii_o viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o man_n from_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o from_o his_o three_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n chap._n 54_o where_o this_o passage_n occur_v word_n for_o word_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doubtless_o it_o be_v to_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d full_o discover_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mend_v in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o life_n of_o constantine_n chap._n 54_o where_o the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d total_o destroy_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o try_v it_o in_o the_o furnace_n and_o in_o the_o fire_n fire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v expunge_v the_o fuketian_a copy_n acknowledge_v not_o that_o word_n vales._n vales._n or_o set_v upon_o the_o other_o image_n make_v of_o brass_n brass_n walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o or_o be_v conversant_a in_o in_o or_o copulation_n of_o woman_n woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o can_v approve_v of_o the_o translatour_n version_n who_o have_v render_v this_o place_n thus_o ad_fw-la bunc_fw-la modum_fw-la igitur_fw-la imperator_fw-la tum_fw-la spectra_fw-la illa_fw-la improbitatis_fw-la &_o nequitiae_fw-la quae_fw-la hominum_fw-la animi_fw-la oâ—caecaâ—i_fw-la fuerant_fw-la palam_fw-la sub_fw-la omnium_fw-la oculis_fw-la subjecit_fw-la in_o this_o manner_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n both_o expose_v to_o public_a view_n those_o spectres_n of_o improbity_n and_o wickedness_n wherewith_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n have_v be_v blind_v etc._n etc._n but_o i_o have_v rather_o render_v it_o thus_o cum_fw-la flagitiorum_fw-la larvas_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o daemonis_fw-la illius_fw-la populorum_fw-la seductoris_fw-la temple_n visebantur_fw-la detraxisset_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n have_v in_o this_o manner_n pull_v off_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o the_o accentuation_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v be_v the_o integumenta_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la the_o mask_n of_o vice_n wherewith_o the_o heathen_n cover_v their_o own_o uncleanness_n so_o above_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o daemon_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n then_o they_o divest_v those_o god_n of_o their_o outward_a dress_n and_o expose_v their_o inward_a deformity_n which_o lie_v conceal_v under_o a_o paint_a shape_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n far_o this_o place_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v mend_v from_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d questionless_a it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o therefore_o in_o a_o moment_n present_o i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o best_a educatrix_fw-la or_o breeder_n of_o youth_n without_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o eusebius_n allude_v to_o that_o verse_n of_o heâ—iod_n in_o his_o opera_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n chap._n ix_o ix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o must_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o daemon_n or_o else_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o heathen_n for_o both_o may_v be_v mean_v write_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v elaborate_o found_v or_o exquisite_o prepare_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o beginning_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_v one_o iâ—_n omit_v by_o the_o carelessness_n of_o the_o transcriber_n vales._n vales._n or_o crown_v crown_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o expression_n seem_v to_o i_o uncouth_a for_o it_o can_v well_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o can_v the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v well_o join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o i_o will_v more_o willing_o read_v this_o whole_a place_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nation_n also_o and_o people_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n wear_v out_o out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o foresee_v or_o foreknow_v vales._n vales._n foreknow_v foreknow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v be_v render_v of_o a_o certain_a newborn_a child_n child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o term_n which_o occur_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n see_v 1_o king_n chap._n 12_o and_o 13._o the_o image_n of_o demon_n be_v so_o term_v because_o they_o be_v common_o worship_v in_o high_a place_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doubtless_o the_o read_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cut_v which_o christophorson_n perceive_v not_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o far_o as_o this_o place_n there_o be_v a_o chasm_n in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n which_o manuscript_n give_v we_o this_o read_n of_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o first_o word_n be_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o read_n be_v in_o his_o life_n of_o constantine_n book_n 2._o chap._n 16_o where_o this_o passage_n occur_v a_o little_a after_o write_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o life_n of_o constantine_n and_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n vales._n vales._n or_o hang_v their_o hope_n on_o etc._n etc._n etc._n see_v his_o life_n of_o constantine_n book_n 4._o chap._n 20._o 20._o or_o transmit_v the_o eye_n to_o the_o etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o term_v the_o lord_n day_n the_o first_o not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o world_n whence_o it_o may_v deserve_o be_v term_v the_o birthday_n of_o the_o world_n far_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o only_o term_v the_o first_o day_n but_o the_o eight_o also_o s_o t_o augustine_n word_n book_n 1_o concern_v the_o lord_n sermon_n on_o thâ—_n mount_v chap._n 11._o be_v these_o haecoctava_fw-la sententia_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la caput_fw-la redit_fw-la &c_n &c_n this_o eight_o sentence_n which_o return_v to_o the_o head_n and_o declareâ—_n the_o perfect_a man_n be_v perhaps_o signify_v by_o circumcision_n also_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o sabbath_n which_o as_o it_o be_v she_o eight_o so_o it_o be_v also_o the_o first_o day_n before_o saint_n t_o austin_n hilarius_n have_v say_v the_o same_o in_o his_o prologue_n to_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o psalm_n where_o discourse_v concern_v the_o seven_o number_n his_o word_n be_v these_o quem_fw-la tamen_fw-la ogdoas_fw-la quia_fw-la dies_fw-la eadem_fw-la prima_fw-la quae_fw-la octava_fw-la &c_n &c_n which_o nevertheless_o the_o number_n eight_o because_o the_o first_o day_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o eight_o be_v add_v in_o the_o last_o sabbath_n according_a to_o the_o evangelic_n fullness_n do_v complete_a see_v also_o his_o follow_a word_n in_o that_o prologue_n moreover_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o discourse_n when_o the_o day_n of_o the_o theophania_n have_v fall_v on_o a_o sunday_n speak_v concern_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n both_o custom_n and_o also_o duty_n do_v require_v we_o to_o honour_v every_o sunday_n and_o to_o observe_v that_o day_n as_o a_o festival_n in_o regard_n thereon_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n procure_v for_o uâ—_n a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a wherefore_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n this_o day_n be_v both_o term_v the_o first_o as_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o life_n to_o we_o and_o also_o the_o eight_o in_o regard_n it_o surpass_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o jew_n these_o word_n of_o theophilus_n be_v cite_v in_o
the_o typicon_n of_o s_o t_o saba_n and_o by_o balsamon_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o canon_n to_o who_o add_v isidorus_n and_o beda_n in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la officiis_n where_o they_o treat_v concern_v sunday_n stephanus_n gobarus_n write_v the_o same_o in_o his_o 29_o the_o chapter_n to_o this_o custom_n it_o be_v perhaps_o to_o be_v refer_v that_o the_o greek_n most_o common_o reckon_v the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n not_o to_o the_o sunday_n which_o precede_v but_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o after_o the_o sunday_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n which_o be_v the_o nine_o sunday_n before_o easter_n those_o day_n which_o follow_v immediate_o namely_o the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o feria_n and_o so_o on_o be_v by_o the_o greek_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o the_o follow_a sunday_n which_o be_v term_v dominica_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o week_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v meursius_n glossary_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o after_o the_o dominica_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o feria_n which_o follow_v next_o be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o other_o day_n of_o that_o whole_a week_n unto_o the_o follow_a sunday_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o other_o sunday_n until_o easter-day_n for_o after_o the_o dominica_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o feria_n be_v term_v the_o second_o feria_n of_o the_o holy_a fast_n and_o the_o whole_a week_n be_v call_v so_o until_o the_o follow_a sunday_n which_o have_v the_o same_o name_n last_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a week_n or_o passion-week_n which_o we_o call_v the_o holy_a week_n be_v reckon_v to_o the_o follow_a sunday_n namely_o easter_n day_n as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o typicon_n of_o saint_n saâ—â—_n chap._n 31._o cyrillus_n also_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d sermon_n always_o begin_v the_o week_n of_o easter_n which_o we_o now_o term_v the_o holy_a week_n from_o the_o second_o feria_n and_o close_v it_o with_o the_o follow_a sunday_n namely_o easter-day_n nor_o do_v theophilus_n do_v otherwise_o in_o his_o â—aschâ—l_a epistle_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a name_n of_o sunday_n whorâ—by_o it_o be_v â—alled_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o be_v certain_a in_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n see_v chap._n 1._o verse_n 10._o but_o what_o enseâ—ius_n say_v here_o and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n namely_o that_o sunday_n be_v consecrate_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o prayer_n and_o ecclesiastic_a assembly_n this_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v institute_v something_o late_a for_o the_o first_o christian_n who_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n immediate_o after_o our_o lord_n ascent_n meet_v every_o day_n always_o apply_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o office_n of_o piety_n as_o saint_n r_o luâ—e_n write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o afterward_o when_o the_o heathen_n betake_v themselves_o in_o great_a number_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a can_v not_o meet_v every_o day_n it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n that_o at_o least_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o faithful_a shall_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o church_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v a_o eminent_a passage_n in_o justin_n the_o martyr_n second_o apology_n about_o the_o close_a of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o day_n term_v sunday_n all_o person_n as_o well_o those_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o country_n as_o they_o in_o the_o city_n â—eet_v together_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v term_v it_o sunday_n not_o the_o lord_n day_n because_o he_o sâ—oke_v to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o sunday_n but_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v a_o appellation_n proper_a to_o christian_n justin_n repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o apology_n hereto_o likewise_o pliny_n agree_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o trajan_n 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o hanc_fw-la fuisse_fw-la summâ—m_fw-la vel_fw-la câ—lpa_fw-la suâ—_n vel_fw-la erroris_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v the_o total_a either_o of_o their_o fault_n or_o error_n that_o on_o a_o state_v day_n they_o be_v want_v to_o meet_v together_o before_o it_o be_v light_a and_o sing_v a_o hymn_n to_o christ_n aâ—_n to_o god_n where_o by_o a_o state_v day_n he_o mean_v the_o lord_n day_n therefore_o from_o this_o place_n of_o pliny_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o christian_n who_o then_o live_v in_o bythinia_n meet_v together_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n only_o otherwise_o pliny_n will_v have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o meet_v on_o state_v day_n not_o on_o a_o state_v day_n although_o this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o testimony_n of_o pliny_n himself_o as_o the_o christian_n own_o who_o conâ—eâ—t_v that_o before_o pliny_n as_o he_o himself_o attend_v beside_o the_o lord_n day_n epiphanius_n in_o the_o epilogue_n to_o his_o book_n against_o heresy_n affirm_v that_o a_o assembly_n on_o the_o four_o and_o six_o â—â—riâ—_n and_o 〈◊〉_d iâ—_n his_o constitution_n say_v that_o a_o meeting_n together_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o as_o to_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o station_n of_o the_o four_o and_o six_o feria_n we_o be_v inform_v from_o tertullian_n in_o â—is_fw-la book_n de_fw-fr jejunity_n that_o they_o be_v mere_o arbitrary_a and_o at_o will_n not_o determine_v by_o any_o positive_a law_n or_o command_n and_o although_o it_o be_v the_o eastern_a usage_n to_o meet_v together_o on_o the_o sabbath_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o epiphanius_n socrates_n and_o other_o that_o in_o most_o church_n assembly_n be_v not_o then_o hold_v there_o be_v a_o eminent_a passage_n of_o saint_n to_o jerom_n on_o the_o epist_n to_o the_o galatian_n chap._n 4._o eâ—_n nâ—inord_a 〈…〉_z gregatio_fw-la popâ—â—â—â—idem_fw-la minueret_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o lest_o a_o disorder_a congregation_n of_o the_o people_n may_v lessen_v the_o faith_n in_o christ_n wordâ—â—â—ome_v day_n â—re_n appoint_v that_o we_o may_v all_o come_v together_o not_o that_o that_o day_n whereâ—â—_n we_o â—â—et_v be_v â—ore_o solemn_a but_o that_o on_o whatever_o day_n there_o be_v a_o assembly_n a_o great_a joy_n may_v arise_v from_o the_o â—ight_n of_o one_o another_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v its_o name_n from_o light_n not_o because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o heathen_n term_v the_o day_n of_o the_o sâ—â—_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o namely_o whereon_o the_o lord_n rise_v and_o confer_v on_o we_o life_n and_o light_n and_o because_o on_o that_o day_n we_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o enlightner_n of_o our_o mind_n see_v clemenâ—_n alexandrinus_n strom_n book_n 6._o where_n speak_v concern_v the_o sabbath_n there_o occur_v a_o most_o elegant_a passage_n which_o for_o brevity_n â—ake_v i_o here_o omit_v the_o lord_n day_n therefore_o be_v the_o day_n of_o light_n both_o because_o on_o that_o day_n the_o light_n be_v first_o â—reated_v and_o also_o in_o regard_n we_o on_o that_o day_n receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o fall_v upon_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o form_n of_o â—ire_n and_o without_o division_n be_v divide_v as_o clemens_n word_n it_o in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o his_o instruct_v other_o he_o himself_o practise_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o gospel_n vales._n vales._n or_o keeper_n keeper_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o indeed_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d church_n be_v understand_v as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o his_o three_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n chap._n 50._o from_o whence_o it_o must_v be_v also_o here_o correct_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a city_n as_o the_o read_n likewise_o be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o life_n of_o constantine_n chap._n 50_o instead_o of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v use_n of_o indeed_o
valiant_o with_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o who_o they_o either_o confute_v by_o dint_n of_o argument_n and_o unwritten_a question_n propound_v face_n to_o face_n or_o else_o disprove_v their_o opinion_n by_o write_a treatise_n most_o accurate_o compile_v that_o theophilus_n therefore_o do_v together_o with_o other_o engage_v these_o heretic_n it_o be_v manifest_o apparent_a from_o that_o elaborate_a piece_n not_o unworthy_a of_o himself_o which_o he_o write_v against_o martion_n which_o book_n together_o with_o those_o other_o we_o have_v recount_v be_v at_o this_o present_a time_n extant_a further_o maximinus_n the_o seven_o from_o the_o apostle_n succeed_v this_o person_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o antiochian_a church_n chap._n xxv_o concern_v philippus_n and_o modestus_n moreover_o philippus_n who_o as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o word_n of_o dionysius_n even_o now_o quote_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n at_o gortyna_n compile_v also_o a_o most_o elaborate_a piece_n against_o martion_n so_o likewise_o do_v irenaeus_n and_o modestus_n but_o this_o person_n last_o name_v do_v most_o excellent_o even_o better_o than_o the_o other_o writer_n detect_v the_o error_n and_o fraud_n of_o the_o man_n and_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n several_a other_o also_o write_v who_o labour_n be_v to_o this_o day_n with_o exquisite_a care_n preserve_v by_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n chap._n xxvi_o concern_v melito_n and_o what_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o also_o at_o that_o time_n melito_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n at_o sardis_n and_o apollinaris_n prelate_n of_o the_o church_n at_o hierapolis_n flourish_v and_o be_v eminent_o famous_a each_o of_o which_o person_n do_v several_o dedicate_v a_o apology_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o the_o foresay_a roman_a emperor_n who_o reign_v at_o that_o time_n the_o book_n of_o each_o of_o they_o which_o be_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n be_v these_o that_o follow_v two_o book_n of_o melito_n concern_v easter_n one_o of_o he_o vales._n concern_v the_o true_a way_n of_o converse_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n another_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o a_o three_o concern_v the_o lord_n day_n moreover_o one_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o another_o about_o the_o frame_n and_o composure_n of_o man_n and_o one_o concern_v the_o vales._n obedience_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o their_o subjection_n to_o faith_n and_o moreover_o one_o book_n concern_v the_o soul_n the_o body_n and_o the_o mind_n a_o book_n concern_v baptism_n one_o of_o truth_n one_o concern_v the_o 15._o origination_n and_o generation_n of_o christ_n his_o book_n of_o prophecy_n another_o concern_v hospitality_n and_o that_o entitle_v the_o kâ—y_n beside_o one_o concern_v the_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n and_o another_o about_o the_o incarnatation_n of_o god_n and_o last_o his_o apology_n to_o antoninus_n now_o in_o his_o book_n concern_v easter_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o work_n he_o declare_v the_o time_n when_o he_o write_v in_o these_o word_n servilius_n paulus_n be_v proconsul_n of_o asia_n at_o that_o time_n when_o sagaris_n suffer_v martyrdom_n there_o arise_v a_o great_a controversy_n at_o laodicea_n concern_v easter_n which_o happen_v to_o fall_v on_o those_o day_n in_o its_o due_a season_n at_o which_o time_n i_o write_v these_o book_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o book_n in_o his_o piece_n concern_v easter_n which_o book_n of_o melito_n be_v as_o he_o say_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o compose_v that_o work_n now_o in_o that_o book_n dedicate_v to_o the_o emperor_n he_o relate_v what_o be_v act_v against_o we_o christian_n in_o his_o reign_n for_o now_o say_v he_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o be_v pious_a and_o holy_a be_v persecute_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v never_o before_o do_v and_o molest_v with_o new_a decree_n throughout_o all_o asia_n for_o most_o impudent_a informer_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o possess_v themselves_o of_o other_o man_n good_n take_v a_o occasion_n from_o the_o imperial_a edict_n do_v open_o commit_v robbery_n and_o day_n and_o night_n take_v away_o the_o good_n of_o innocent_a person_n and_o after_o some_o word_n he_o continue_v thus_o now_o if_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o your_o command_n let_v it_o pass_v for_o a_o orderly_a and_o due_a way_n of_o proceed_v for_o a_o just_a emperor_n can_v never_o decree_v or_o authorise_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v unjust_a and_o we_o willing_o undergo_v the_o reward_n of_o such_o a_o death_n this_o request_n only_o we_o humble_o make_v to_o you_o that_o you_o yourself_o will_v first_o take_v cognizance_n of_o vales._n they_o that_o be_v sufferer_n of_o this_o vexatious_a molestation_n and_o then_o determine_v impartial_o whether_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n and_o death_n or_o deserve_v to_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n but_o if_o this_o decree_n and_o this_o new_a edict_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v establish_v against_o the_o most_o barbarous_a enemy_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o you_o than_o we_o more_o earnest_o beseech_v you_o not_o to_o be_v unmindful_a of_o we_o nor_o permit_v we_o to_o be_v any_o long_o infest_a with_o these_o public_a rapine_n then_o after_o the_o interposition_n of_o some_o word_n he_o add_v thus_o much_o for_o this_o sect_n of_o philosophy_n which_o we_o profess_v at_o first_o flourish_v among_o the_o vales._n barbarian_n but_o when_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o great_a augustus_n your_o progenitor_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v eminent_a and_o conspicuous_a in_o your_o province_n it_o bring_v with_o it_o most_o fortunate_a and_o prosperous_a success_n to_o your_o empire_n for_o from_o that_o time_n the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n begin_v to_o be_v eminent_o great_a and_o be_v much_o augment_v of_o which_o empire_n you_o by_o succession_n be_v the_o most_o acceptable_a inheritor_n that_o can_v be_v wish_v for_o and_o shall_v so_o continue_v together_o with_o your_o vales._n son_n if_o you_o will_v be_v the_o defender_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v nurse_v up_o together_o with_o your_o empire_n which_o take_v its_o beginning_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o great_a augustus_n and_o which_o your_o ancestor_n do_v together_o with_o other_o religion_n both_o esteem_n and_o reverence_n and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a evidence_n that_o our_o religion_n which_o flourish_v together_o with_o your_o happy_o begin_v empire_n bring_v with_o it_o public_a success_n and_o prosperity_n to_o wit_n that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o augustus_n reign_n no_o unsuccessfull_a accident_n have_v intervene_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a such_o splendour_n and_o magnificence_n have_v always_o artend_v your_o empire_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o desire_n and_o prayer_n of_o all_o man_n of_o all_o the_o emperor_n only_a 3._o nero_n and_o domitian_n induce_v thereto_o by_o the_o persuasion_n and_o advice_n of_o some_o malevolent_a person_n endeavour_v to_o fix_v a_o calumny_n and_o reproach_n upon_o our_o religion_n from_o who_o that_o false_a and_o malicious_a detraction_n happen_v to_o be_v convey_v down_o to_o succeed_a time_n agreeable_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o rude_a multitude_n which_o irrational_o give_v credit_n to_o such_o groundless_a rumour_n but_o your_o pious_a ancestor_n correct_v their_o ignorance_n and_o by_o frequent_a rescript_n reprove_v such_o as_o audacious_o attempt_v to_o be_v insolent_a and_o vexatious_a towards_o those_o of_o our_o religion_n among_o who_o your_o grandfather_n adrian_n write_v both_o to_o fundanus_n proconsul_n of_o asia_n and_o also_o to_o many_o other_o governors_n of_o province_n and_o vales._n your_o father_n even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o you_o be_v his_o colleague_n in_o the_o empire_n write_v to_o the_o city_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o raise_v tumult_n nor_o commit_v any_o insolence_n against_o we_o namely_o to_o the_o larisseans_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n the_o athenian_n and_o to_o all_o the_o grecian_n but_o we_o most_o confident_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o you_o who_o retain_v the_o same_o opinion_n concern_v we_o that_o your_o ancestor_n have_v yea_o who_o be_v incline_v to_o be_v much_o more_o gracious_a and_o mild_a towards_o we_o and_o to_o entertain_v wise_a and_o discreet_a thought_n concern_v we_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o we_o request_v of_o you_o this_o passage_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o fore_n mention_v apology_n of_o melito_n the_o same_o author_n in_o that_o book_n of_o extract_n and_o collection_n write_v by_o he_o do_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o work_n make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o by_o general_a consent_n be_v acknowledge_v as_o canonical_a which_o catalogue_n i_o judge_v necessary_a to_o be_v here_o insert_v it_o be_v word_n for_o word_n thus_o melito_n to_o onesimus_n the_o brother_n send_v greeting_n whereas_o because_o of_o your_o love_n to_o and_o diligence_n bestow_v
month_n and_o year_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v observe_v beside_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n he_o do_v loud_o affirm_v that_o such_o observation_n be_v a_o shadow_n wherefore_o he_o say_v 17._o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath-day_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n this_o very_a apostle_n dos_n confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n 12._o for_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n also_o of_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o and_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o where_o impose_v the_o yoke_n of_o servitude_n on_o those_o who_o have_v approach_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o faith_n but_o have_v leave_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o other_o festival_n to_o be_v honour_v by_o their_o gratitude_n and_o benevolence_n who_o have_v have_v benefit_n confer_v upon_o they_o on_o those_o day_n wherefore_o in_o regard_n man_n love_v festival_n because_o thereon_o they_o have_v a_o cessation_n from_o their_o labour_n each_o person_n in_o every_o place_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n have_v by_o a_o certain_a custom_n celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o save_a passion_n for_o neither_o our_o saviour_n nor_o his_o apostle_n have_v enjoin_v we_o by_o any_o law_n to_o observe_v this_o festival_n not_o have_v the_o gospel_n or_o the_o apostle_n threaten_v we_o with_o any_o mulct_n punishment_n or_o curse_v as_o the_o mosaic_a law_n do_v the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v mere_o for_o the_o history_n sake_n in_o order_n to_o a_o publish_n of_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o blood_n on_o their_o very_a festival_n that_o it_o have_v be_v record_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v even_o on_o the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n moreover_o it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n design_n to_o make_v law_n concern_v festival_n day_n but_o to_o introduce_v good_a life_n and_o piety_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o as_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o several_a place_n have_v be_v establish_v by_o custom_n so_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n also_o have_v have_v a_o peculiar_a observation_n among_o all_o person_n from_o some_o old_a usage_n in_o regard_n none_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o have_v say_v have_v make_v any_o determinate_a decree_n about_o it_o now_o that_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o festival_n have_v its_o original_n among_o all_o man_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n from_o custom_n rather_o than_o law_n the_o thing_n themselves_o do_v demonstrate_v for_o in_o asia_n the_o less_o most_o people_n keep_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n disregard_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o though_o this_o be_v their_o practice_n yet_o they_o never_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o those_o who_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n otherwise_o till_o such_o time_n as_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n overmuch_o heat_v with_o anger_n send_v a_o i_o excommunicatory_a libel_n to_o the_o moon_n quartodecimani_n in_o asia_n for_o which_o fact_n irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n severe_o reprove_v victor_n by_o letter_n blame_v he_o for_o his_o immoderate_a heat_n and_o inform_v he_o that_o although_o the_o ancient_n differ_v in_o their_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n yet_o they_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n separate_v from_o a_o mutual_a communion_n also_o that_o polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n vales._n who_o afterward_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o cordianus_fw-la communicate_v with_o anicetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o make_v no_o separation_n from_o he_o on_o account_n of_o this_o festival_n although_o polycarp_n himself_o according_a to_o his_o own_o country_n usage_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n keep_v easter_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n as_o eusebius_n say_v in_o the_o 24._o five_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n some_o therefore_o in_o asia_n the_o less_o as_o i_o have_v say_v keep_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n other_o in_o the_o vales._n eastern_a part_n celebrate_v that_o feast_n on_o the_o sabbath_n sunday_n indeed_o but_o they_o differ_v concern_v the_o month_n those_o first_o mention_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v although_o they_o observe_v not_o a_o exact_a rule_n vales._n these_o celebrate_a easter_n after_o the_o aequinox_n refuse_v to_o keep_v that_o feast_n with_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o easter_n must_v always_o be_v keep_v when_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o aries_n on_o that_o month_n which_o the_o antiochian_o term_v xanthicus_n and_o the_o roman_n april_n and_o in_o their_o practice_n hereof_o they_o follow_v as_o they_o affirm_v not_o the_o modern_a jew_n who_o mistake_v almost_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o ancient_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o josephus_n agreeable_a whereto_o be_v the_o word_n of_o that_o author_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o jewish_a antiquity_n and_o thus_o these_o person_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o but_o all_o other_o christians_o in_o the_o western_a part_n as_o far_o as_o the_o ocean_n itself_o be_v find_v to_o have_v celebrate_v easter_n after_o the_o aequinox_n from_o a_o very_a ancient_a tradition_n for_o all_o these_o person_n keep_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o have_v never_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o nor_o do_v the_o synod_n synod_n under_o constantine_n alter_v this_o festival_n as_o vales._n some_o have_v noise_v it_o abroad_o for_o constantine_n himself_o write_v to_o those_o person_n who_o differ_v about_o this_o festival_n advise_v they_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v but_o few_o to_o become_v follower_n of_o those_o who_o exceed_v they_o in_o number_n you_o will_v find_v the_o emperor_n letter_n entire_a in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o eusebius_n life_n of_o constantine_n but_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o treat_v concern_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n run_v thus_o 19_o and_o since_o it_o be_v a_o decent_a order_n which_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o western_a southern_a and_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v observe_v and_o some_o place_n also_o in_o the_o east_n upon_o which_o account_n all_o person_n have_v at_o present_a judge_v it_o good_a and_o right_n and_o we_o ourselves_o also_o have_v engage_v it_o will_v please_v your_o prudence_n to_o wit_n that_o what_o be_v observe_v with_o one_o concordant_a mind_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n throughout_o italy_n africa_n all_o egypt_n spain_n the_o gallia_n the_o britannia_n the_o libya_n all_o greece_n the_o asian_a and_o pontic_a dicecesis_n and_o cilicia_n will_v willing_o be_v embrace_v by_o your_o prudence_n also_o which_o will_v attentive_o consider_v not_o only_o that_o the_o number_n of_o church_n in_o the_o forename_a place_n be_v great_a but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v most_o just_a and_o commendable_a that_o all_o person_n shall_v chief_o and_o in_o common_a desire_n that_o which_o strict_a reason_n seem_v to_o require_v and_o vales._n to_o have_v no_o society_n with_o the_o perjury_n of_o the_o jew_n such_o be_v the_o emperor_n letter_n further_o the_o quartodecimani_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o john_n the_o apostle_n but_o the_o roman_n and_o those_o in_o the_o western_a part_n say_v that_o the_o usage_n in_o force_n with_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n notwithstanding_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o party_n can_v produce_v any_o write_a testimony_n in_o confirmation_n hereof_o moreover_o that_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v keep_v in_o all_o place_n from_o some_o usage_n and_o custom_n i_o do_v from_o hence_o conjecture_v no_o sect_n of_o religion_n observe_v the_o same_o ceremony_n vales._n although_o it_o embrace_v one_o and_o the_o same_o opinion_n concern_v god_n for_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n differ_v among_o themselves_o concern_v rite_n wherefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unseasonable_a to_o add_v a_o few_o word_n concern_v the_o different_a usage_n of_o church_n first_o therefore_o you_o may_v find_v that_o the_o fast_n before_o easter_n be_v observe_v one_o way_n by_o some_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n different_a by_o other_o vales._n for_o they_o at_o rome_n fast_o three_o continue_a week_n before_o easter_n except_v saturdays_n and_o sunday_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o illyricum_n those_o throughout_o all_o achaia_n and_o vales._n they_o at_o alexandria_n observe_v a_o fast_a of_o six_o week_n before_o easter_n which_o they_o term_v lent_n the_o forty_o day_n fast._n vales._n other_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o they_o begin_v their_o fast_n from_o the_o seven_o week_n before_o easter_n and_o though_o they_o fast_o three_o five_o day_n only_o
sort_n of_o fast._n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n be_v various_o understand_v bellarmine_n think_v he_o speak_v of_o lent_n cardinal_n perron_n suppose_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o week_n that_o precede_v easter_n which_o opinion_n be_v confirm_v by_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n and_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v vales._n vales._n without_o doubt_n irenaeus_n mean_v the_o friday_n of_o the_o great_a week_n i._n e._n the_o week_n before_o easter_n on_o which_o day_n be_v keep_v a_o public_a fast_o say_v tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr orat._n and_o in_o that_o de_fw-fr jejunio_fw-la vales._n vales._n to_o wit_n on_o the_o preparation_n day_n which_o we_o call_v good-friday_n and_o on_o the_o great_a sabbath_n i._n e._n the_o saturday_n before_o easter_n for_o on_o these_o two_o day_n all_o person_n except_o the_o sick_a be_v wont_a to_o fast_o say_v tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr jejunio_fw-la vales._n vales._n the_o king_n maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z do_v read_v and_o point_v this_o place_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o musculus_fw-la have_v faithful_o translate_v it_o thus_o alii_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la horas_fw-la diurnas_fw-la &_o nocturnas_fw-la computantes_fw-la diem_fw-la suum_fw-la statuunt_fw-la who_o we_o follow_v in_o our_o version_n of_o this_o place_n have_v render_v it_o thus_o other_o compute_v forty_o continue_v hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o night_n make_v that_o space_n their_o day_n of_o fast_v this_o read_n be_v doubtless_o the_o true_a for_o irenaeus_n have_v say_v that_o some_o fast_a one_o day_n other_o two_o other_o more_z what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o his_o add_v this_o other_o fast_a forty_o day_n when_o as_o in_o those_o word_n of_o his_o other_o fast_a more_o day_n forty_o day_n be_v comprehend_v beside_o if_o the_o stop_v be_v put_v at_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forty_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o savil._n m._n s._n and_o in_o rufinus_n and_o christophorson_n translation_n to_o what_o shall_v the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v refer_v if_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o those_o that_o fast_o forty_o day_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o must_v than_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o those_o who_o fast_o forty_o day_n during_o that_o time_n do_v eat_v nothing_o at_o all_o see_v that_o they_o account_v their_o fast_a must_v be_v continue_v all_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o day_n have_v make_v out_o the_o true_a read_n of_o this_o place_n we_o come_v to_o explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o irenaeus_n therefore_o say_v that_o some_o fast_v forty_o continue_v hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o night_n some_o think_v this_o fast_a of_o forty_o hour_n be_v keep_v by_o they_o in_o memory_n of_o that_o space_n of_o time_n which_o be_v between_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n which_o space_n of_o time_n contain_v about_o forty_o hour_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o 6_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o preparation_n day_n that_o be_v between_z 12_o and_o 3_o a_o clock_n on_o good-friday_n to_o the_o dawn_n of_o easter-day_n but_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v keep_v in_o honour_n and_o memory_n of_o christ_n forty_o day_n fast_o in_o the_o wilderness_n three_o thing_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o these_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n 1_o that_o the_o fast_a before_o easter_n be_v usual_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o this_o fast_o be_v celebrate_v in_o honour_n and_o memory_n of_o christ_n fast_a 3_o that_o the_o space_n of_o time_n allot_v for_o this_o fast_a be_v various_a and_o different_a but_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o remember_v that_o irenaeus_n do_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o fast_a of_o superposition_n see_v note_n m_z in_o this_o chap._n which_o the_o christian_n usual_o observe_v throughout_o the_o great-week_n i._n e._n the_o passion-week_n the_o fast_a in_o which_o week_n be_v once_o admit_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n must_v also_o be_v admit_v for_o the_o week_n before_o easter_n be_v part_n of_o lent_n sometime_o indeed_o we_o see_v the_o fast_a of_o this_o week_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o lend_v fast_o as_o in_o epiphanius_n expositio_fw-la fidei_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o distinguish_v as_o if_o it_o do_v not_o real_o belong_v to_o lent_n but_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o it_o as_o the_o part_n be_v from_o the_o whole_a the_o reason_n of_o this_o distinction_n be_v twofold_a 1_o it_o be_v keep_v with_o a_o more_o strict_a fast_o to_o wit_n the_o fast_a of_o superposition_n as_o we_o show_v before_o note_v m._n 2_o this_o week_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o easter_n for_o the_o feriae_fw-la or_o day_n of_o it_o have_v their_o denomination_n from_o the_o follow_a sunday_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v manifest_v hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o great-week_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o term_n chrysostom_n do_v give_v in_o his_o 30_o homily_n on_o genesis_n this_o week_n begin_v from_o the_o second_o feria_n i._n e._n monday_n say_v cyrill_a in_o homil._n paschal_n and_o epiphanius_n in_o aâ—rianis_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n their_o day_n of_o fast_v but_o irenaeus_n do_v doubtless_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n their_o fast._n fast._n irenaeus_n will_v show_v here_o whence_o so_o great_a a_o diversity_n about_o the_o fast_a before_o easter_n arise_v he_o say_v therefore_o that_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o any_o law_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o christ_n but_o do_v by_o degree_n grow_v in_o use_n and_o afterward_o some_o bishop_n be_v too_o remiss_a in_o those_o thing_n belong_v to_o discipline_n make_v that_o a_o custom_n which_o be_v introduce_v by_o simplicity_n and_o singularity_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o their_o successor_n in_o this_o sense_n socrates_n take_v irenaeus_n word_n here_o as_o appear_v from_o what_o he_o say_v b._n 5._o chap._n 22._o vales._n vales._n in_o turnebus_n and_o moreus_n book_n at_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v mend_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n with_o they_o so_o rufinus_n read_v this_o place_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o version_n vales._n vales._n the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n be_v this_o although_o the_o observe_n and_o not_o observe_v of_o any_o custom_n be_v in_o themselves_o contrary_a yet_o as_o often_o as_o he_o that_o observe_v the_o custom_n be_v conversant_a among_o those_o who_o observe_v it_o not_o this_o diversity_n will_v be_v much_o more_o apparent_a vales._n vales._n the_o bishop_n be_v wont_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o festivity_n of_o easter_n to_o send_v the_o eucharist_n to_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o benediction_n this_o custom_n be_v at_o length_n forbid_v in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n chap._n 14._o vales._n vales._n though_o the_o exact_a time_n of_o polycarp_n come_v to_o rome_n can_v precise_o be_v define_v yet_o will_v it_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n depend_v upon_o anicetus_n succession_n to_o that_o see_v in_o who_o time_n he_o come_v thither_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a catalogue_n place_v he_o before_o soter_n and_o next_o to_o pius_n who_o he_o succeed_v this_o succession_n eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la place_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 154_o a_o computation_n doubtless_o much_o true_a than_o that_o of_o baronius_n who_o place_n it_o on_o the_o year_n 167_o and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o the_o chronicle_n of_o alexandria_n place_n polycarp'_v come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 158_o in_o the_o 21_o of_o antoninus_n the_o emperor_n see_v d_o r_o cave_n life_n of_o s_o t_o polycarp_n pag._n 115._o 115._o valesius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n on_o this_o place_n deny_v that_o polycarp_n come_v to_o rome_n concern_v the_o difference_n about_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n for_o it_o be_v he_o say_v some_o other_o controversy_n that_o bring_v he_o thither_o but_o irenaeus_n express_a word_n be_v if_o our_o eusebius_n have_v right_o represent_v they_o in_o b._n 4._o chap._n 14._o that_o polycarp_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o discourse_v anicetus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n upon_o account_n of_o a_o certain_a controversy_n concern_v the_o day_n whereon_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v it_o be_v true_a irenaus_n say_v in_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n concern_v some_o other_o thing_n but_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o other_o be_v his_o main_a errand_n to_o rome_n rome_n that_o be_v anicetus_n have_v so_o great_a a_o respect_n for_o the_o venerable_a polycarp_n that_o he_o permit_v he_o in_o his_o own_o presence_n to_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n in_o his_o own_o church_n vales._n the_o maz._n fuk._n
solemn_a day_n of_o the_o passover_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o again_o mes_fw-fr with_o the_o whole_a congregation_n in_o the_o church_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o mystery_n christophorson_n have_v express_v the_o same_o sense_n in_o his_o version_n nicephorus_n also_o eccles._n hist._n book_n 12._o chap._n 31_o have_v follow_v the_o same_o sense_n for_o he_o say_v that_o sabbatius_n as_o often_o as_o the_o christian_n differ_v from_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n be_v wont_a to_o fast_o in_o private_a by_o himself_o and_o to_o celebrate_v the_o passover_n on_o the_o paschal-sabbath_n about_o evening_n after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n then_o on_o the_o sunday_n follow_v after_o the_o solemn_a vigil_n his_o usage_n be_v to_o celebrate_v easter_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_n or_o rather_o novatian_n but_o this_o interpretation_n do_v in_o no_o wise_a please_v i_o for_o thus_o sabbatius_n as_o often_o as_o the_o jewish_a passover_n differ_v from_o the_o christian-paschal-feast_n can_v not_o have_v celebrate_v the_o first_o paschal-solemnity_n with_o the_o jew_n then_o if_o sabbatius_n always_o celebrate_v the_o first_o paschal-solemnity_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n at_o evening_n after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o he_o can_v celebrate_v the_o solemn_a vigil_n in_o the_o church_n on_o the_o same_o sabbath-day_n for_o this_o be_v attest_v in_o express_a word_n by_o socrates_n here_o and_o by_o sozomen_n book_n 7._o chap._n 18._o my_o sentiment_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n of_o socrates_n be_v transpose_v and_o must_v be_v put_v into_o their_o pristine_a order_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v sabbatius_n be_v bind_v by_o his_o oath_n if_o at_o any_o time_n a_o disagreement_n happen_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o paschal-festival_n himself_n by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n fast_v in_o private_a at_o home_n and_o celebrate_v the_o passover_n and_o watch_v all_o night_n on_o the_o solemn_a day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n again_o on_o the_o next_o day_n he_o go_v to_o church_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o mystery_n sozomen_n do_v evident_o confirm_v this_o our_o emendation_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n chap._n 18_o where_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o thing_n much_o more_o clear_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o from_o that_o time_n sabbatius_n follow_v the_o jew_n unless_o it_o by_o chance_n happen_v that_o all_o person_n as_o well_v christian_n as_o jew_n do_v celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n fast_v before_o hand_n aâ—_n the_o manner_n be_v and_o celebrate_v the_o paschal_n solemnity_n in_o private_a by_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n but_o on_o the_o sabbath_n from_o the_o evening_n to_o a_o fit_a time_n be_v continue_v watch_v and_o make_v the_o usual_a prayer_n and_o on_o the_o day_n follow_v meet_v in_o the_o church_n in_o common_a with_o the_o congregation_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o mystery_n sabbatius_n therefore_o keep_v the_o paschal_n solemnity_n twice_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o year_n the_o first_o time_n with_o the_o jew_n the_o second_o with_o the_o christian_n unless_o it_o by_o chance_n happen_v that_o the_o christian_n agree_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o paschal_n feast_n which_o can_v very_o rare_o happen_v vales._n our_o english-rendition_a of_o this_o passage_n agree_v with_o the_o greek_a text_n in_o rob._n stephens_n edition_n and_o that_o in_o this_o edition_n of_o valesius_n valesius_n galat._n 4._o 21._o 21._o or_o approach_v approach_v colos._n 2._o 16_o 17._o 17._o hebr._n 7._o 12._o 12._o see_v euseb_n eccles._n histor._n book_n 5._o chap._n 24._o note_n i_o i_o that_o be_v those_o that_o keep_v easter_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n moon_n but_o socrates_n be_v mistake_v for_o polycarp_n do_v not_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o gordianus_n reign_n but_o in_o that_o of_o marcus_n antoninus_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o eusebius_n and_o other_o writer_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o irenaeus_n do_v relate_v in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o heresy_n which_o piece_n he_o write_v during_o eleutherius_n presidency_n over_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o marcus_n antoninus_n that_o polycarp_n have_v at_o that_o time_n suffer_v martyrdom_n wherefore_o these_o word_n who_o afterward_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o gordianus_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v place_v a_o little_a above_o after_o these_o irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n for_o they_o be_v more_o accommodate_v to_o irenaeus_n than_o to_o polycarp_n but_o let_v the_o prudent_a reader_n determine_v hereof_o according_a to_o his_o own_o arbitrement_n i_o know_v indeed_o that_o in_o s_o t_o benignus_n divionensis_n chronicle_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n be_v place_v before_o polycarp'_v for_o the_o author_n of_o that_o chronicle_n do_v relate_v that_o irenaeus_n after_o his_o martyrdom_n appear_v to_o polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n in_o his_o sleep_n and_o command_v he_o to_o send_v benignus_n into_o the_o gallia_n but_o these_o be_v mere_a trifle_n vales._n vales._n see_v euseb_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 5._o chap._n 24._o 24._o he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o syrian_n cilician_o and_o mesopotamian_n who_o keep_v easter_n with_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o athanasius_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o african_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o regard_v the_o syrian_n cilician_o and_o mesopotamian_n differ_v from_o we_o and_o celebrate_v easter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o jew_n keep_v it_o those_o eastern_a people_n therefore_o concern_v who_o secrate_v speak_v followed_z the_o jew_n indeed_o in_o that_o they_o observe_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n of_o the_o first_o month_n before_o the_o aequinox_n but_o they_o celebrate_v not_o easter_n on_o the_o same_o day_n whereon_o the_o jew_n keep_v it_o but_o on_o the_o sunday_n follow_v wherefore_o athanasius_n say_v that_o they_o keep_v easter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o jew_n but_o not_o on_o the_o same_o day_n as_o his_o translator_n have_v ill_o render_v it_o vales._n vales._n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v on_o the_o sabbath_n sabbath_n he_o mean_v i_o think_v the_o montanistae_n and_o pepusiani_n who_o keep_v easter_n indeed_o after_o the_o aequinox_n but_o always_o fix_v that_o festival_n on_o the_o month_n xanthicus_n or_o april_n before_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o ides_n that_o be_v the_o six_o day_n of_o april_n as_o sozomen_n atte_v book_n 7._o chap._n 18._o vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v the_o nicene_n synod_n synod_n to_o wit_n the_o audiani_n for_o these_o heretic_n affirm_v that_o the_o nicene_n synod_n first_o alter_v the_o paschal_n solemnity_n as_o epiphanius_n atte_v pag._n 822._o edit_fw-la petau._n vales._n vales._n see_v euseb_n life_n of_o constantine_n book_n 3._o chap._n 19_o 19_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o read_n in_o the_o florent_fw-la and_o sfortian_a m._n ss_z be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v so_o it_o be_v in_o eusebius_n and_o so_o epiphan_n scholasticus_n read_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o version_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o my_o judgement_n the_o read_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o it_o embrace_v one_o and_o the_o same_o opinion_n concern_v god_n socrates_n meaning_n be_v this_o all_o religion_n and_o sect_n have_v different_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n although_o they_o entertain_v the_o same_o sentiment_n concern_v god_n but_o the_o follow_a word_n do_v plain_o confirm_v our_o emendation_n for_o socrates_n add_v for_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n etc._n etc._n nicephorus_n also_o favour_v this_o our_o amendment_n for_o he_o have_v express_v this_o passage_n in_o socrates_n thus_o for_o though_o all_o man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n yet_o they_o observe_v not_o the_o same_o tradition_n throughout_o the_o church_n vales._n vales._n baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 57_o and_o 391_o accuse_v socrates_n of_o a_o double_a mistake_n first_o because_o he_o say_v that_o the_o roman_n fast_v three_o week_n only_o in_o lent_n before_o easter_n second_o in_o regard_n he_o assert_n that_o in_o those_o three_o week_n saturdays_n be_v except_v on_o which_o day_n the_o roman_n fast_v not_o as_o to_o the_o first_o socrates's_fw-fr opinion_n be_v defend_v against_o baronius_n by_o halloixius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o 11_o the_o chapter_n of_o ireneus_n life_n pag._n 678._o that_o which_o make_v i_o incline_v to_o socrates_n opinion_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o cassiodorus_n who_o in_o his_o tripertite_n history_n have_v put_v this_o passage_n in_o
1._o chap._n 25_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o leo_n allatius_n copy_n the_o read_n of_o this_o place_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o even_o they_o be_v you_o which_o he_o conclude_v to_o be_v the_o true_a read_n of_o all_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v the_o christian_a religion_n as_o i_o suppose_v which_o almost_o all_o nation_n do_v then_o embrace_v have_v reject_v the_o error_n of_o their_o own_o superstition_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n unless_o you_o have_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a savil._n and_o turneb_n copy_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n in_o his_o version_n of_o the_o seven_o synod_n wherever_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d occur_v in_o the_o greek_a render_v it_o deificum_fw-la which_o term_n import_v any_o thing_n extraordinary_o send_v or_o make_v by_o god_n himself_o so_o the_o latin_n term_v the_o book_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n deificos_fw-la libros_fw-la as_o it_o occur_v in_o the_o gesta_fw-la purgationis_fw-la coeciliani_fw-la vales._n vales._n stretch_v out_o out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d near_o certain_a gate_n in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o turnebian_n copy_n and_o in_o the_o king_n sheet_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o some_o city_n which_o be_v far_o the_o true_a read_n as_o i_o judge_v for_o eusebius_n say_v that_o not_o in_o all_o but_o in_o the_o palace_n of_o some_o city_n constantine_n picture_n be_v thus_o draw_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whoever_o be_v the_o translator_n of_o this_o book_n he_o have_v render_v this_o place_n with_o little_a of_o attention_n thus_o et_fw-la precantis_fw-la formâ_fw-la manus_fw-la sursum_fw-la tollens_fw-la and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o form_n of_o one_o pray_a whereas_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v render_v it_o manibus_fw-la expansis_fw-la ut_fw-la precantes_fw-la solent_fw-la with_o expanded_a hand_n as_o person_n pray_v be_v wont_a to_o do_v for_o the_o christian_n be_v wont_a when_o at_o prayer_n to_o stretch_v forth_o their_o hand_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v represent_v the_o likeness_n of_o a_o cross._n indeed_o the_o christian_n lift_v up_o their_o hand_n whilst_o they_o be_v pray_v but_o this_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o christian_n in_o regard_n the_o heathen_n do_v the_o same_o as_o virgil_n atte_v in_o these_o word_n et_fw-la geminas_fw-la tollens_fw-la ad_fw-la sidera_fw-la palmas_fw-la but_o that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o christian_n to_o expand_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o cross._n tertullian_n word_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr oratione_fw-la chap._n 11_o be_v these_o nos_fw-la verò_fw-la non_fw-la attollimus_fw-la tantum_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la expandimus_fw-la &_o dominicâ_fw-la passione_n modulamur_fw-la we_o do_v not_o only_o lift_v up_o our_o hand_n but_o do_v spread_v they_o also_o and_o we_o put_v ourselves_o into_o a_o form_n agreeable_a to_o our_o lord_n passion_n he_o say_v the_o same_o in_o his_o apologetic_n chap._n 30._o vales._n vales._n or_o image_n image_n but_o socrates_n book_n 1._o chap._n 18_o relate_v the_o contrary_a in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o first_o he_o abolish_v the_o combat_n of_o the_o gladiatour_n then_o he_o place_v his_o own_o statue_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o any_o one_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n conjecture_n that_o this_o place_n of_o socrates_n be_v corrupt_v for_o socrates_n do_v there_o reckon_v up_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v invent_v by_o constantine_n in_o order_n to_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o heathen_n among_o which_o he_o say_v that_o constantine_n place_v his_o own_o picture_n and_o statue_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o go_n but_o by_o do_v of_o that_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v not_o extinguish_v but_o rather_o increase_v or_o change_v for_o the_o heathen_n will_v adore_v the_o emperor_n in_o place_n of_o a_o god_n wherefore_o that_o passage_n of_o socrates_n must_v be_v mend_v from_o eusebius_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o forbid_v that_o his_o own_o statue_n shall_v be_v dedicate_v in_o the_o temple_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o two_o last_o word_n must_v in_o my_o judgement_n be_v expunge_v in_o regard_n they_o disturb_v the_o sense_n for_o if_o you_o blot_v out_o they_o the_o sense_n be_v plain_a vales._n vales._n or_o adumbration_n adumbration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sozomen_n book_n 1._o chap._n 8._o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o erect_v a_o oratory_n within_o the_o imperial_a palace_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o sozomen_n as_o he_o usual_o do_v borrow_v this_o out_o of_o our_o eusebius_n but_o eusebius_n do_v not_o say_v that_o constantine_n build_v a_o church_n in_o the_o palace_n he_o say_v only_o this_o that_o he_o constitute_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o palace_n see_v eusebius_n panegyric_n on_o constantine_n tricennalia_fw-la chap._n 9_o where_o he_o do_v plain_o confirm_v our_o opinion_n vales._n vales._n prescribe_v or_o solemn_a solemn_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o those_o that_o fill_v the_o imperial_a palace_n or_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o ambiguous_a expression_n which_o signify_v a_o church_n and_o a_o palace_n and_o eusebius_n seem_v design_o to_o have_v play_v with_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o this_o phrase_n because_o constantine_n palace_n be_v like_o a_o church_n and_o those_o who_o at_o this_o place_n he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v term_v above_o in_o this_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o translator_n follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o sozomen_n and_o suppose_v a_o church_n to_o have_v be_v mean_v here_o with_o who_o i_o do_v agree_v for_o eusebius_n himself_o in_o his_o panegyric_n chap._n 9_o where_o this_o passage_n occur_v word_n for_o word_n say_v nothing_o concern_v a_o church_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o constantine_n commit_v the_o care_n and_o custody_n of_o his_o whole_a palace_n to_o the_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o prelate_n so_o that_o the_o prelate_n be_v certain_a controller_n as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o house_n or_o such_o officer_n as_o the_o roman_n term_v cura_fw-la palatii_fw-la vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v i_o think_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acknowledge_v and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o panegyric_n at_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v the_o printed-reading_a be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doubtless_o it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n before_o the_o sabbath_n and_o thus_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o read_v who_o compose_v the_o content_n of_o these_o chapter_n moreover_o sozomen_n book_n 1_o chap._n 8_o confirm_v this_o very_a thing_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o make_v a_o law_n that_o on_o that_o day_n call_v sunday_n which_o day_n the_o jew_n term_v the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o the_o gentile_n give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o sunday_n and_o on_o that_o day_n before_o the_o sahbath_n all_o person_n shall_v cease_v from_o do_v business_n in_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n and_o abstain_v from_o all_o other_o employment_n and_o shall_v worship_v god_n with_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o these_o word_n of_o sozomen_n something_o of_o difficulty_n occur_v as_o to_o what_o respect_v friday_n for_o i_o can_v scarce_o persuade_v myself_o that_o constantine_n shall_v have_v command_v that_o on_o that_o day_n people_n shall_v abstain_v from_o do_v business_n in_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n it_o be_v certain_a eusebius_n affirm_v no_o such_o thing_n concern_v friday_n but_o concern_v sunday_n only_o there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o constantine_n extant_a in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n tit._n the_o feril_n in_o which_o law_n sunday_n only_o be_v except_v therefore_o sozomen_n add_v this_o of_o his_o own_o who_o see_v this_o observe_v in_o his_o own_o time_n at_o constantinople_n for_o he_o be_v a_o advocate_n in_o that_o city_n together_o with_o one_o aquilinus_n as_o he_o himself_o relate_v in_o his_o second_o book_n chap._n 3_o believe_v constantine_n to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o thing_n vales._n vales._n or_o heatbens_n heatbens_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o at_o least_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n he_o term_n that_o a_o pure_a field_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o altar_n no_o sepulcher_n vales._n vales._n
church_n at_o that_o time_n ibid._n chap._n 4._o how_o the_o macedoniani_n who_o have_v send_v a_o embassy_n to_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o homoöusian_a creed_n return_v again_o to_o their_o old_a heresy_n ibid._n chap._n 5._o concern_v what_o happen_v at_o that_o time_n at_o antioch_n upon_o paulinus_n and_o melitius_n account_n ibid._n chap._n 6._o that_o gregorius_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la be_v by_o a_o general_a suffrage_n of_o the_o orthodox_n constitute_v bishop_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n at_o which_o time_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n after_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o barbarian_n fall_v sick_a at_o thessalonica_n and_o be_v baptize_v by_o ascholius_n the_o bishop_n ibid._n chap._n 7._o that_o when_o gregorius_n be_v come_v to_o constantinople_n and_o some_o bishop_n murmur_v at_o his_o translation_n he_o refuse_v the_o presidency_n over_o the_o church_n and_o the_o emperor_n order_v demophilus_n the_o arian_n bishop_n either_o to_o give_v his_o assent_n to_o the_o homoöusian_a faith_n or_o else_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n which_o latter_a he_o choose_v rather_o to_o do_v page_z 33â—_n chap._n 8._o concern_v the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n convene_v at_o constantinople_n and_o concern_v the_o determination_n make_v by_o they_o after_o they_o have_v ordain_v nectarius_n in_o that_o city_n ibid._n chap._n 9_o that_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n order_v the_o body_n of_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o be_v honourable_o translate_v from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o exile_n at_o which_o time_n also_o meletius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n depart_v this_o life_n page_n 334_o chap._n 10._o that_o the_o emperor_n order_v a_o synod_n of_o all_o the_o sect_n to_o be_v convene_v at_o which_o time_n areadius_n his_o son_n be_v proclaim_v augustus_n and_o that_o the_o novatian_o who_o as_o to_o their_o faith_n embrace_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o the_o homoöusians_n be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o have_v permission_n to_o hold_v their_o assembly_n within_o the_o city_n but_o the_o other_o heretic_n be_v force_v from_o thence_o ibid._n chap._n 11._o concern_v maximus_n the_o tyrant_n how_o he_o slay_v gratianus_n by_o treachery_n at_o which_o time_n also_o justina_n the_o mother_n of_o valentinianus_n junior_n desist_v though_o unwilling_o from_o her_o design_n against_o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n for_o fear_n of_o maximus_n page_n 336_o chap._n 12._o that_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n have_v provide_v a_o numerous_a army_n against_o maximus_n at_o which_o time_n flaccilla_n bear_v he_o his_o son_n honorius_n leave_v arcadius_n at_o constantinople_n but_o go_v himself_o to_o milan_n where_o he_o come_v to_o a_o engagement_n with_o the_o tyrant_n page_n 337_o chap._n 13._o concern_v the_o disturbance_n raise_v at_o constantinople_n by_o the_o arian_n ibid._n chap._n 14._o concern_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n victory_n and_o the_o tyrant_n overthrow_n page_n 338_o chap._n 15._o concern_v flavianus_n of_o antioch_n ibid._n chap._n 16._o concern_v the_o demolishment_n of_o the_o idol_n temple_n at_o alexandria_n and_o concern_v the_o fight_n betwixt_o the_o pagan_n and_o christian_n which_o happen_v on_o that_o account_n page_n 339_o chap._n 17._o concern_v the_o hieroglyphical_a letter_n find_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o serapis_n ibid._n chap._n 18._o that_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n during_o his_o stay_n in_o rome_n do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a to_o that_o city_n both_o by_o demolish_n those_o receptacle_n for_o thief_n in_o the_o bake-house_n and_o also_o by_o prohibit_v the_o obscene_a use_n of_o bell_n in_o the_o stew_n page_n 340_o chap._n 19_o concern_v the_o penitentiary_n presbyter_n how_o these_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n be_v at_o that_o time_n put_v down_o page_n 341_o chap._n 20._o that_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n many_o schism_n among_o the_o arian_n and_o other_o heretic_n page_n 343_o chap._n 21._o that_o the_o novatian_o also_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o ibid._n chap._n 22._o this_o historian_n sentiment_n concern_v the_o disagreement_n which_o appear_v in_o some_o place_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n baptism_n fast_n marriage_n the_o order_n of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o observance_n page_n 344_o chap._n 23._o concern_v the_o arian_n at_o constantinople_n who_o be_v also_o term_v the_o psathyriani_n page_n 349_o chap._n 24._o that_o the_o eunomian_o also_o raise_v faction_n among_o themselves_o which_o have_v various_a denomination_n give_v they_o derive_v from_o the_o name_n of_o their_o first_o founder_n ibid._n chap._n 25._o concern_v eugenius_n tyranny_n and_o the_o death_n of_o valentinianus_n junior_n also_o concern_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n victory_n over_o the_o tyrant_n page_n 350_o chap._n 26._o how_o the_o emperor_n fall_v ill_o after_o his_o victory_n send_v for_o his_o son_n honorius_n to_o milan_n and_o think_v himself_o somewhat_o recover_v from_o his_o distemper_n he_o order_v that_o cirque-sport_n shall_v be_v exhibit_v on_o which_o very_a day_n he_o die_v page_n 351_o book_n vi_o the_o preface_n pag._n 351_o chap._n 1._o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n when_o his_o son_n have_v divide_v the_o empire_n between_o they_o and_o arcadius_n have_v meet_v the_o army_n return_v from_o italy_n after_o some_o short_a stay_n there_o rufinus_n the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la be_v kill_v by_o the_o soldier_n at_o the_o emperor_n foot_n page_n 352_o chap._n 2._o concern_v nectarius_n death_n and_o the_o ordination_n of_o johannes_n ibid._n chap._n 3._o concern_v the_o descent_n and_o education_n of_o johannes_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n page_n 353_o chap._n 4._o concern_v serapion_n the_o deacon_n and_o how_o by_o his_o instigation_n johannes_n become_v offend_v with_o and_o a_o enemy_n to_o his_o clergy_n page_n 354_o chap._n 5._o that_o johannes_n differ_v not_o only_o with_o the_o clergy_n but_o with_o the_o magistracy_n also_o and_o concern_v eutropius_n the_o eunuch_n page_n 355_o chap._n 6._o concern_v the_o tyranny_n of_o gaïna_n the_o goth_n and_o the_o disturbance_n he_o raise_v at_o constantinople_n and_o concern_v his_o death_n ibid._n chap._n 7._o concern_v the_o dissension_n which_o happen_v between_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o monastic_o in_o the_o solitude_n and_o how_o theophilus_n anathematise_v origen_n book_n page_n 357_o chap._n 8._o concern_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o nocturnal_a hymn_n sing_v by_o the_o arian_n and_o homoöusians_n and_o concern_v the_o engagement_n which_o happen_v between_o they_o and_o that_o the_o sing_n of_o hymn_n in_o part_n wherein_o one_o sing_v one_o verse_n another_o another_o have_v its_o original_n from_o ignatius_n theophorus_n page_n 358_o chap._n 9_o concern_v those_o term_v the_o long_a monk_n and_o how_o theophilus_n have_v conceive_v a_o implacable_a hatred_n against_o johannes_n upon_o their_o account_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o get_v he_o depose_v from_o his_o bishopric_n page_n 359_o chap._n 10._o that_o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n be_v also_o lead_v away_o by_o theophilus_n fraud_n convene_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n in_o cyprus_n to_o determine_v against_o origen_n write_n and_o reprove_v johannes_n for_o read_v origen_n book_n page_n 360_o chap._n 11._o concern_v the_o two_o syrian_a bishop_n severianus_n and_o antiochus_n how_o and_o for_o what_o reason_n they_o disagree_v with_o johannes_n ibid._n chap._n 12._o that_o epiphanius_n come_v to_o constantinople_n hold_v assembly_n and_o perform_v ordination_n contrary_a to_o johannes_n mind_n that_o he_o may_v gratify_v theophilus_n page_n 361_o chap._n 13._o what_o this_o writer_n can_v say_v in_o defence_n of_o origen_n page_n 362_o chap._n 14._o how_o johannes_n have_v invite_v epiphanius_n to_o come_v to_o his_o palace_n and_o he_o rufuse_v and_o continue_v his_o hold_n of_o separate_a assembly_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v and_o reprove_v he_o because_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n whereat_o epiphanius_n be_v terrify_v and_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n ibid._n chap._n 15._o how_o after_o epiphanius_n departure_n johannes_n make_v a_o oration_n against_o woman_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n by_o the_o care_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n a_o synod_n be_v convene_v against_o he_o at_o chalcedon_n and_o he_o be_v eject_v out_o of_o his_o church_n page_n 363_o chap._n 16._o that_o the_o people_n be_v tumultuous_a because_o of_o johannes_n banishment_n briso_n the_o empress_n eunuch_n be_v send_v to_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o to_o constantinople_n pag._n 364_o chap._n 17._o that_o upon_o theophilus_n desire_v to_o discuss_v heraclides_n case_n then_o absent_a and_o johannes_n refuse_v to_o permit_v he_o a_o engagement_n happen_v between_o the_o constantinopolitan_o and_o alexandrian_n wherein_o many_o be_v slay_v on_o both_o side_n at_o which_o theophilus_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v terrify_v
who_o be_v over_o all_o and_o worship_v he_o with_o virtuous_a work_n and_o not_o with_o the_o ceremonious_a service_n of_o the_o law_n deliver_v afterward_o by_o moses_n unto_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o nation_n be_v bless_v the_o very_a same_o manner_n of_o religion_n which_o abraham_n follow_v be_v find_v at_o this_o present_a among_o christian_n alone_a throughout_o the_o world_n practise_v by_o they_o in_o work_n which_o be_v far_o more_o evident_a than_o word_n what_o then_o hinder_v but_o that_o we_o may_v henceforth_o confess_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n of_o live_v and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o religion_n be_v common_a to_o we_o who_o have_v our_o name_n from_o christ_n with_o they_o who_o of_o old_a sincere_o serve_v god_n and_o be_v so_o dear_a unto_o he_o it_o plain_o appear_v therefore_o that_o that_o perfect_a and_o exact_a rule_n of_o religion_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v neither_o new_a nor_o strange_a but_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n the_o first_o the_o only_a and_o the_o true_a one_o and_o of_o these_o matter_n let_v thus_o much_o suffice_v chap._n v._o of_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n manifestation_n unto_o men._n but_o after_o this_o preparation_n wherein_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n we_o have_v lay_v down_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o usher-in_a the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n we_o design_v it_o now_o remain_v that_o we_o take_v the_o first_o step_n as_o it_o be_v of_o our_o journey_n from_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o flesh_n call_v upon_o god_n the_o father_n of_o the_o word_n and_o upon_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o of_o who_o we_o treat_v our_o saviour_n and_o lord_n the_o heavenly_a word_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o help_n and_o fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v now_o therefore_o satisfaction_n the_o two_o and_o forty_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n and_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o the_o subdue_a of_o egypt_n and_o the_o death_n of_o antonius_n and_o cleopatra_n in_o who_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o ptolomee_n in_o egypt_n cease_v when_o our_o saviour_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o 1._o tax_v which_o be_v when_o please_v cyrenius_n be_v governor_n of_o syria_n be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n of_o judea_n agreeable_a to_o the_o prophecy_n that_o go_v before_o of_o he_o which_o tax_v under_o cyrenius_n flavius_n josephus_n a_o most_o famous_a historiographer_n among_o the_o hebrew_n make_v mention_n of_o add_v thereto_o another_o history_n concern_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o galilean_n which_o spring_v up_o about_o the_o same_o time_n whereof_o among_o we_o also_o luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_v say_v thus_o 37._o after_o this_o man_n rise_v up_o one_o vales._n judas_n of_o galilee_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o tax_v and_o draw_v away_o much_o people_n after_o he_o he_o also_o himself_o perish_v and_o all_o even_a as_o many_o as_o obey_v he_o be_v disperse_v the_o same_o indeed_o josephus_n before_o mention_v in_o his_o eighteen_o book_n of_o antiquity_n do_v agree_v in_o and_o confirm_v thus_o word_n for_o word_n cyrenius_n one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o roman_a senator_n a_o man_n who_o have_v bear_v all_o office_n and_o by_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o honour_n have_v climb_v at_o length_n to_o the_o consulship_n and_o who_o be_v great_o renown_v in_o other_o respect_n come_v with_o a_o few_o man_n into_o syria_n be_v send_v on_o purpose_n by_o caesar_n as_o judge_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o to_o take_v the_o valuation_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v judas_z gaulanite_n a_o man_n of_o the_o city_n name_v gamala_n have_v take_v unto_o he_o one_o saddochus_fw-la a_o pharisee_fw-mi earnest_o solicit_v the_o people_n to_o rebellion_n both_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o tax_v of_o this_o tribute_n infer_v nothing_o but_o manifest_a servitude_n and_o exhort_v the_o whole_a nation_n to_o maintain_v their_o liberty_n and_o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o write_v thus_o of_o the_o same_o person_n at_o that_o time_n a_o certain_a galilean_a by_o name_n judas_n stir_v up_o the_o people_n of_o that_o region_n to_o defection_n upbraid_v they_o for_o pay_v tribute_n so_o tame_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o have_v god_n their_o sovereign_n for_o suffer_v mortal_a man_n to_o be_v their_o master_n so_o far_o josephus_n chap._n vi_o that_o in_o his_o time_n according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n who_o before_o by_o succession_n have_v hold_v the_o principality_n surcease_v and_o that_o herod_n the_o first_o of_o the_o alien_n become_v their_o king_n now_o at_o that_o time_n when_o herod_n the_o first_o of_o they_o who_o by_o descent_n be_v a_o foreigner_n have_v obtain_v the_o rule_n over_o the_o jewish_a nation_n the_o prophecy_n write_v by_o moses_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v 10._o there_o shall_v not_o want_v a_o prince_n in_o juda_n neither_o a_o leader_n fail_v of_o his_o loin_n until_o he_o come_v for_o who_o it_o be_v reserve_v who_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o gentile_n indeed_o the_o thing_n of_o that_o prophecy_n hang_v unaccomplish_v all_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o live_v under_o prince_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n who_o take_v their_o beginning_n as_o high_a as_o moses_n himself_o continue_v down_o their_o reign_n even_o to_o the_o empire_n of_o augustus_n under_o who_o herod_n the_o first_o vales._n foreigner_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o jew_n grant_v he_o by_o the_o roman_n who_o as_o josephus_n declare_v be_v by_o his_o father_n side_n a_o idumaean_a by_o his_o mother_n a_o arabian_a but_o as_o affricanus_fw-la one_o not_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o writer_n say_v they_o who_o have_v be_v more_o accurate_a about_o his_o pedigree_n say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o antipater_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o one_o herod_n a_o ascalonite_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o servant_n which_o minister_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n this_o antipater_n be_v take_v by_o idumaean_a thief_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o child_n remain_v a_o long_a time_n among_o they_o because_o his_o father_n be_v one_o of_o a_o mean_a estate_n be_v not_o able_a to_o redeem_v he_o and_o be_v bring_v up_o after_o their_o manner_n of_o breed_v become_v at_o length_n very_o familiar_o acquaint_v with_o hyrcanus_n the_o highpriest_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o very_a man_n son_n be_v that_o herod_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o therefore_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o alien_n then_o be_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o gentile_n even_o at_o the_o door_n according_a unto_o that_o prophecy_n for_o then_o the_o line_n of_o their_o native_a prince_n and_o governor_n be_v break_v off_o which_o have_v be_v draw_v down_o by_o a_o continue_a succession_n from_o moses_n himself_o until_o that_o time_n for_o before_o they_o be_v take_v captive_n and_o carry_v into_o babylon_n king_n reign_v over_o they_o begin_v from_o saul_n who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o from_o david_n before_o their_o king_n prince_n bear_v rule_n over_o they_o who_o they_o call_v judge_n begin_v their_o government_n after_o moses_n and_o his_o successor_n joshua_n jesus_n after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n there_o cease_v not_o among_o they_o a_o form_n of_o government_n a_o aristocracy_n together_o with_o a_o oligarchie_n the_o best_a rule_v and_o they_o but_o few_o in_o number_n for_o the_o high-priest_n have_v hold_v that_o preeminence_n until_o pompey_n the_o roman_a captain_n come_v upon_o they_o by_o main_a force_n besiege_v and_o ransack_a jerusalem_n pollute_v the_o holy_a place_n by_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o send_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n the_o highpriest_n who_o name_n be_v aristobulus_n with_o his_o son_n who_o by_o succession_n from_o his_o progenitor_n have_v continue_v unto_o that_o time_n both_o prince_n and_o priest_n and_o commit_v the_o office_n of_o high-priesthood_n unto_o his_o brother_n hyrcanus_n and_o from_o that_o time_n â—orth_o make_v the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n become_v tributary_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o indeed_o not_o long_o after_o hyrcanus_n the_o last_o of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o high-priesthood_n by_o succession_n befall_v be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o parthian_n herod_n the_o first_o foreigner_n as_o i_o say_v before_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n deliver_v to_o he_o by_o the_o roman_a
of_o antiq._n his_o age_n and_o the_o seven_o of_o his_o reign_n for_o first_o he_o reign_v four_o year_n under_o caius_n caesar_n have_v govern_v the_o tetrarchie_n of_o philip_n three_o year_n in_o the_o four_o he_o have_v herod_n tetrarchie_n annex_v the_o three_o last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o pass_v under_o claudius_n caesar._n thus_o far_o josephus_n wherein_o as_o also_o in_o other_o passage_n i_o much_o admire_v he_o in_o that_o he_o agree_v so_o exact_o with_o holy_a scripture_n but_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v think_v that_o there_o be_v some_o disagreement_n about_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n both_o the_o time_n and_o the_o action_n do_v evident_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o person_n so_o that_o either_o his_o name_n be_v change_v by_o some_o mistake_n of_o the_o transcriber_n or_o else_o this_o king_n have_v as_o many_o other_o have_v two_o name_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o impostor_n theudas_n and_o his_o associate_n but_o because_o luke_n do_v moreover_o in_o the_o 36._o act_n bring_v in_o one_o gamaliel_n speak_v in_o the_o consultation_n the_o jew_n have_v about_o the_o apostle_n of_o one_o please_v theudas_n that_o arise_v up_o in_o those_o day_n boast_v himself_o to_o be_v some_o body_n who_o be_v slay_v and_o all_o as_o many_o as_o obey_v he_o be_v scatter_v we_o also_o will_v adjoyn_v the_o relation_n of_o josephus_n concern_v this_o very_a person_n who_o in_o the_o book_n before_o cite_v express_o declare_v thus_o much_o word_n for_o word_n when_o fadus_n be_v procurator_n of_o judea_n a_o certain_a impostor_n by_o name_n theudas_n persuade_v a_o multitude_n of_o people_n to_o take_v their_o good_n with_o they_o and_o follow_v he_o to_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o command_n part_v the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n and_o afford_v they_o a_o easy_a passage_n ouér_n by_o such_o speech_n he_o deceive_v many_o but_o fadus_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o take_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o madness_n but_o send_v out_o a_o body_n of_o horse_n against_o they_o which_o fall_v on_o they_o at_o unaware_o partly_o kill_v they_o and_o partly_o take_v they_o prisoner_n and_o have_v take_v theudas_n alive_a they_o behead_v he_o and_o carry_v his_o head_n to_o jerusalem_n after_o this_o the_o same_o writer_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o dearth_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n after_o this_o manner_n chap._n xii_o of_o helena_n queen_n of_o the_o osdroënians_n 3._o at_o that_o time_n there_o happen_v to_o be_v a_o great_a vales._n dearth_n throughout_o all_o judea_n when_o queen_n helena_n buy_v breadcorn_n in_o egypt_n at_o a_o very_a dear_a price_n distribute_v it_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o want_n all_o which_o we_o find_v agreeable_a to_o what_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o act_n of_o 30._o the_o apostle_n where_o we_o have_v this_o moreover_o that_o the_o disciple_n which_o dwell_v at_o antioch_n every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n determine_v to_o send_v relief_n unto_o the_o brethren_n which_o dwell_v in_o judea_n which_o also_o they_o do_v and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o elder_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n but_o of_o this_o helena_n which_o josephus_n have_v mention_v there_o be_v a_o illustrious_a vales._n sepulchral-monument_n yet_o to_o be_v see_v stand_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v now_o call_v aelia_n and_o she_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v queen_n of_o the_o adiabeni_n chap._n xiii_o of_o simon_n magus_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v now_o every_o where_o diffuse_v among_o all_o man_n that_o enemy_n of_o man_n salvation_n plot_v to_o possess_v himself_o of_o the_o royal_a city_n bring_v thither_o the_o forementioned_a simon_n and_o join_v his_o enchantment_n to_o that_o man_n craftiness_n he_o make_v many_o that_o dwell_v at_o rome_n his_o own_o by_o induce_v they_o into_o error_n this_o justin_n evidence_n a_o man_n very_o famous_a among_o the_o professor_n of_o our_o religion_n soon_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n who_o worth_n we_o will_v give_v account_n of_o in_o due_a place_n let_v we_o read_v what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o his_o vales._n second_o apology_n to_o antoninus_n for_o our_o doctrine_n where_o he_o say_v thus_o and_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n into_o heaven_n the_o devil_n send_v forth_o certain_a man_n who_o style_v themselves_o god_n who_o you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o persecute_v that_o you_o worship_v they_o among_o they_o there_o be_v one_o simon_n a_o samaritan_n of_o the_o village_n name_v gitton_n who_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n caesar_n have_v perform_v many_o magical_a wonder_n by_o the_o assistance_n and_o art_n of_o devil_n within_o your_o city_n rome_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v account_v a_o god_n by_o you_o to_o who_o you_o dedicate_v a_o image_n as_o to_o a_o god_n in_o a_o island_n of_o the_o river_n tiber_n between_o the_o two_o bridge_n with_o this_o latin_a inscription_n vales._n simoni_n deo_fw-la sancto_fw-la that_o be_v to_o simon_n the_o holy_a god_n he_o almost_o all_o the_o samaritan_n and_o some_o of_o other_o nation_n confess_v to_o be_v the_o great_a god_n and_o worship_v he_o as_o also_o one_o vales._n helena_n at_o that_o time_n a_o constant_a companion_n of_o he_o who_o heretofore_o be_v a_o prostitute_n in_o the_o stew_n of_o tyre_n a_o city_n of_o phoenicia_n and_o she_o they_o term_v the_o prime_a notion_n or_o first_o conception_n from_o he_o thus_o far_o he_o with_o who_o agree_v irenaeus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o heresy_n wherein_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o life_n of_o this_o man_n his_o impious_a and_o most_o impure_a doctrine_n which_o it_o will_v be_v superfluous_a here_o to_o relate_v since_o any_o one_o that_o have_v a_o desire_n may_v full_o understand_v from_o the_o foresay_a book_n of_o irenaeus_n wherein_o these_o thing_n be_v accurat_o deliver_v the_o original_n the_o life_n the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o false_a opinion_n and_o the_o endeavour_n and_o purpose_n not_o only_o of_o this_o simon_n but_o also_o of_o all_o other_o arch-heretic_n we_o have_v hear_v that_o this_o simon_n be_v indeed_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o first_o author_n of_o all_o heresy_n from_o which_o time_n even_o to_o our_o age_n those_o who_o be_v follower_n of_o his_o heresy_n although_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v embrace_v throughout_o their_o whole_a life_n the_o christian_a religion_n renown_v among_o all_o man_n for_o its_o modesty_n and_o sanctity_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o relapse_n to_o the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o devil_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v abandon_v prostrate_v themselves_o before_o the_o image_n and_o picture_n of_o simon_n and_o his_o forementioned_a helena_n who_o they_o worship_v with_o sweet_a perfume_n sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v transact_v in_o secret_a among_o they_o which_o say_v they_o do_v forthwith_o strike_v terror_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o at_o first_o hear_v they_o and_o which_o to_o use_v the_o term_n of_o their_o own_o write_a oracle_n do_v make_v they_o tremble_v and_o shake_v by_o reason_n of_o astonishment_n be_v in_o truth_n full_a of_o terror_n amazement_n of_o mind_n and_o outrageous_a madness_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a not_o only_o to_o commit_v they_o to_o writing_n but_o even_o for_o man_n of_o modesty_n to_o utter_v they_o through_o their_o lip_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o excessive_a obscenity_n and_o uncleanness_n not_o to_o be_v name_v for_o there_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v invent_v any_o thing_n so_o impure_a which_o their_o most_o lewd_a sect_n do_v not_o far_o surpass_v delude_v silly_a woman_n lade_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o iniquity_n chap._n fourteen_o of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n preach_v at_o rome_n the_o devil_n that_o hater_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o most_o treacherous_a enemy_n of_o man_n salvation_n at_o this_o time_n produce_v this_o simon_n the_o author_n and_o contriver_n of_o so_o much_o mischief_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o great_a antagonist_n of_o the_o divine_a apostle_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o the_o divine_a and_o celestial_a grace_n which_o be_v always_o assistant_n to_o its_o minister_n by_o their_o appearance_n and_o presence_n soon_o quench_v the_o flame_n enkindle_v by_o the_o devil_n humble_v and_o depress_v by_o they_o all_o haughtiness_n and_o swell_a pride_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n wherefore_o neither_o the_o device_n of_o simon_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o which_o then_o be_v hatch_v become_v any_o way_n prevalent_a during_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o truth_n vanquish_v and_o prevail_v against_o all_o machination_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a
to_o send_v this_o edict_n to_o the_o chapter_n common-council_n of_o asia_n chap._n xiii_o the_o rescript_n of_o antoninus_n to_o the_o common_a council_n of_o asia_n concern_v our_o religion_n the_o emperor_n caesar_n vales._n mareus_n aurelius_n antoninus_n augustus_n armenicus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la tribune_n of_o the_o people_n xv_o consul_n iii_o to_o the_o vales._n common_a council_n of_o asia_n send_v greeting_n we_o know_v indeed_o that_o the_o god_n do_v take_v care_n this_o sort_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o continue_v undiscovered_a for_o it_o be_v much_o more_o suitable_a for_o they_o to_o punish_v such_o as_o resuse_v to_o pay_v they_o adoration_n than_o for_o you_o you_o confirm_v those_o who_o you_o molest_v and_o disquiet_v in_o their_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v while_o you_o accuse_v they_o of_o impiety_n and_o it_o will_v please_v they_o much_o more_o to_o seem_v to_o be_v accuse_v and_o put_v to_o death_n for_o their_o own_o god_n than_o to_o live_v upon_o which_o account_n they_o be_v become_v conqueror_n and_o do_v willing_o lose_v their_o life_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v be_v induce_v to_o do_v what_o you_o command_v they_o but_o concern_v the_o earthquake_n which_o either_o have_v be_v or_o yet_o do_v happen_v it_o will_v not_o be_v inconvenient_a to_o advertise_v you_o because_o you_o despond_v and_o be_v out_o of_o heart_n when_o such_o accident_n come_v to_o pass_v to_o compare_v vales._n your_o manner_n of_o life_n and_o behaviour_n with_o they_o they_o at_o such_o time_n put_v a_o great_a confidence_n in_o god_n but_o you_o during_o the_o whole_a time_n upon_o which_o account_n you_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o err_v through_o ignorance_n neglect_v the_o god_n and_o be_v careless_a both_o of_o all_o other_o religious_a performance_n and_o also_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n and_o the_o christian_n who_o adore_v he_o you_o be_v enrage_v at_o and_o persecute_v even_o to_o death_n concern_v these_o man_n many_o governor_n of_o province_n heretofore_o write_v to_o vales._n our_o most_o divine_a father_n to_o who_o he_o return_v answer_v that_o such_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v molest_v unless_o it_o appear_v they_o attempt_v any_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o many_o also_o have_v give_v we_o intimation_n concern_v these_o man_n who_o we_o answer_v pursuant_n to_o our_o father_n decree_n if_o therefore_o any_o one_o shall_v still_o persevere_v to_o give_v disturbance_n to_o any_o one_o of_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n the_o party_n accuse_v shall_v be_v acquit_v although_o it_o evident_o appear_v he_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o the_o accuser_n shall_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o punishment_n this_o edict_n be_v vales._n publish_v at_o ephesus_n in_o the_o vales._n public_a assembly_n of_o asia_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o do_v melito_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n at_o sardis_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o same_o time_n do_v evident_o attest_v by_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o most_o useful_a apology_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o emperor_n verus_n for_o our_o religion_n chap._n fourteen_o some_o memoir_n of_o polycarp_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o this_o time_n anicetus_n preside_v over_o the_o roman_a church_n irenaeus_n relate_v that_o polycarp_n who_o till_o now_o survive_v come_v to_o rome_n and_o discourse_v anicetus_n about_o a_o question_n that_o arise_v concern_v easter-day_n and_o the_o same_o author_n deliver_v another_o relation_n concern_v polycarp_n in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o heresy_n which_o i_o judge_v requisite_a to_o adjoyn_v to_o what_o have_v be_v mention_v concern_v he_o it_o be_v thus_o and_o polycarp_n who_o be_v not_o only_o instruct_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o conversant_a with_o many_o that_o see_v christ_n but_o also_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n in_o asia_n who_o we_o also_o see_v in_o our_o young_a day_n for_o he_o live_v to_o a_o great_a age_n and_o be_v very_o ancient_a end_v his_o life_n by_o a_o glorious_a and_o most_o renown_a martyrdom_n this_o polycarp_n i_o say_v continual_o teach_v what_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n such_o point_n as_o the_o church_n now_o teach_v and_o such_o only_a as_o be_v true_a all_o the_o church_n throughout_o asia_n do_v attest_v this_o and_o also_o all_o those_o who_o to_o this_o day_n have_v be_v successor_n to_o polycarp_n who_o doubtless_o be_v a_o witness_n much_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v and_o give_v a_o firm_a assurance_n to_o the_o truth_n than_o either_o valentinus_n or_o martion_n or_o any_o other_o author_n of_o corrupt_a opinion_n this_o polycarp_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o anicetus_n convert_v many_o of_o the_o foresay_a heretic_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o one_o and_o only_a truth_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v some_o yet_o survive_v who_o hear_v he_o relate_v that_o john_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v into_o the_o bath_n at_o ephesus_n to_o wash_v himself_o and_o see_v cerinthus_n in_o it_o leap_v out_o have_v not_o bathe_v himself_o but_o say_v let_v we_o make_v haste_n away_o lest_o the_o bath_n fall_v cerinthus_n that_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v within_o it_o this_o same_o polycarp_n also_o when_o martion_n on_o a_o time_n come_v into_o his_o presence_n and_o say_v to_o he_o acknowledge_v take_v acquaintance_n of_o we_o return_v he_o answer_v i_o take_v notice_n of_o thou_o to_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o devil_n so_o exceed_o cautious_a be_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o speech_n to_o have_v any_o converse_n with_o such_o as_o be_v corrupter_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o paul_n also_o say_v 11._o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o there_o be_v extant_a also_o of_o this_o polycarp'_v a_o most_o incomparable_a epistle_n write_v to_o the_o philippian_n from_o which_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v careful_a about_o their_o own_o salvation_n may_v learn_v the_o character_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o truth_n thus_o far_o irenaeus_n but_o polycarp_n in_o his_o say_a epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n which_o be_v still_o extant_a quote_v some_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n moreover_o antoninus_n surname_v pius_n have_v complete_v the_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n die_v and_o be_v succeed_v by_o m_n aurelius_n verus_fw-la who_o also_o be_v name_v antoninus_n and_o be_v his_o son_n and_o his_o brother_n lucius_n chap._n xv._n how_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o verus_n polycarp_n together_o with_o other_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o city_n of_o smyrna_n at_o this_o time_n when_o most_o sore_a persecution_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o asia_n polycarp_n end_v his_o life_n by_o martyrdom_n the_o account_n of_o who_o death_n as_o it_o be_v yet_o extant_a in_o writing_n we_o judge_v most_o requisite_a to_o be_v insert_v into_o this_o our_o history_n it_o be_v a_o epistle_n write_v from_o the_o church_n over_o which_o he_o preside_v to_o the_o church_n throughout_o pontus_n pontus_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o suffering_n of_o polycarp_n in_o these_o word_n the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o smyrna_n to_o the_o church_n at_o philomelium_n and_o to_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o holy_a catholic_n church_n every_v where_o the_o mercy_n peace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v multiply_v we_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o brethren_z both_o concern_v other_o who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o also_o about_o the_o bless_a polycarp_n who_o by_o his_o own_o martyrdom_n seal_v up_o as_o it_o be_v and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o persecution_n usher_v after_o these_o word_n before_o their_o relation_n concern_v polycarp_n they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o other_o martyr_n describe_v their_o constancy_n of_o mind_n during_o their_o torment_n for_o those_o they_o say_v who_o stand_v round_o be_v astonish_v when_o they_o see_v they_o first_o lacerate_v with_o scourge_n even_o as_o deep_a as_o their_o inmost_a vein_n and_o artery_n insomuch_o that_o the_o hide_a part_n of_o their_o body_n and_o their_o bowel_n be_v visible_a then_o lay_v upon_o the_o shell_n of_o a_o sort_n of_o sea-fish_n and_o on_o some_o very_a sharp_a head_n of_o dart_n and_o javelin_n strew_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o undergo_a all_o sort_n of_o punishment_n and_o torment_n and_o in_o fine_a throw_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n to_o be_v devour_v but_o most_o especial_o they_o relate_v that_o
succession_n be_v the_o thirty_o from_o the_o apostle_n chap._n xiii_o concern_v rhodon_n and_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o marcionite_n which_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o rhodon_n bear_v in_o asia_n who_o as_o himself_o relate_v have_v be_v instruct_v at_o rome_n by_o tatianus_n who_o we_o mention_v before_o write_v many_o book_n and_o together_o with_o other_o engage_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n which_o he_o relate_v be_v in_o his_o time_n divide_v into_o several_a opinion_n he_o have_v record_v the_o author_n of_o this_o dissension_n and_o with_o exquisite_a diligence_n confute_v the_o lie_v invent_v by_o every_o one_o of_o they_o hear_v therefore_o what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o these_o word_n wherefore_o also_o they_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v assertor_n of_o a_o opinion_n which_o be_v ill_o put_v together_o for_o apelles_n one_o of_o their_o gang_n vales._n who_o boast_v of_o his_o age_n and_o pretend_v to_o lead_v a_o more_o abstemous_a and_o strict_a course_n of_o life_n confess_v there_o be_v but_o one_o principle_n but_o say_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n proceed_v from_o a_o opposite_a spirit_n be_v induce_v to_o believe_v this_o by_o the_o response_n of_o a_o virgin_n possess_v with_o a_o devil_n by_o name_n philumena_n but_o other_o of_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o do_v martion_n himself_o the_o vales._n mariner_n assert_v there_o be_v two_o principle_n of_o which_o number_n be_v vales._n potitus_n and_o basilicus_n and_o these_o follower_n of_o that_o 11._o wolf_n of_o pontus_n be_v unable_a to_o find_v out_o the_o distinction_n of_o thing_n which_o neither_o can_v he_o do_v have_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o rashness_n and_o have_v simple_o and_o without_o any_o thing_n of_o demonstration_n affirm_v there_o be_v two_o principle_n other_o again_o differ_v from_o these_o and_o run_v themselves_o into_o worse_a assertion_n suppose_v there_o be_v not_o only_o two_o but_o also_o three_o nature_n of_o which_o sort_n syneros_n be_v the_o ringleader_n and_o first_o founder_n as_o the_o defender_n of_o his_o doctrine_n do_v say_v the_o same_o author_n write_v that_o he_o discourse_v with_o apelles_n he_o say_v thus_o for_o the_o old_a man_n apelles_n have_v have_v a_o conference_n with_o we_o be_v convince_v that_o he_o maintain_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v false_a upon_o which_o account_n he_o say_v â—aith_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v too_o severe_o inquire_v into_o but_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v persist_v in_o what_o he_o have_v believe_v for_o he_o assert_v that_o those_o who_o hope_v in_o christ_n crucify_a shall_v be_v save_v provide_v they_o be_v find_v do_v of_o good_a work_n he_o conclude_v the_o question_n concern_v god_n to_o be_v to_o he_o as_o we_o say_v before_o the_o most_o obscure_a thing_n of_o all_o for_o he_o affirm_v there_o be_v but_o one_o principle_n as_o our_o religion_n assert_v then_o have_v set_v forth_o his_o whole_a opinion_n he_o subjoin_v these_o word_n but_o when_o i_o say_v to_o he_o whence_o have_v you_o this_o demonstration_n or_o for_o what_o reason_n can_v you_o affirm_v there_o be_v but_o one_o principle_n tell_v we_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o prophecy_n confute_v themselves_o because_o they_o utter_v nothing_o that_o be_v true_a for_o they_o disagree_v and_o be_v false_a and_o opposite_a to_o themselves_o but_o how_o there_o be_v but_o one_o principle_n he_o profesed_a he_o know_v not_o but_o be_v induce_v only_o to_o think_v so_o after_o this_o when_o i_o conjure_v he_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n he_o swear_v he_o speak_v what_o be_v true_a to_o wit_n that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o there_o can_v be_v one_o unbegotten_a god_n but_o he_o believe_v it_o i_o laugh_v and_o reprehend_v he_o because_o he_o style_v himself_o a_o doctor_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v good_a what_o he_o teach_v but_o in_o the_o same_o book_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o callistion_n the_o say_a rhodon_n do_v confess_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v instruct_v at_o rome_n by_o tatianus_n moreover_o he_o say_v tatianus_n compile_v a_o book_n of_o question_n wherein_o tatianus_n have_v promise_v to_o explain_v the_o dark_a and_o obscure_a passage_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n this_o rhodon_n profess_v he_o will_v set_v forth_o the_o solution_n to_o his_o â—_z there_o be_v also_o extant_a of_o this_o person_n a_o comment_n upon_o the_o six_o day_n work_v of_o the_o creation_n indeed_o this_o apelles_n utter_v many_o impious_a expression_n against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o many_o book_n speak_v irreligious_o of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o use_v his_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o confute_v and_o as_o he_o think_v to_o overthrow_v they_o but_o thus_o much_o concern_v these_o thing_n chap._n fourteen_o concern_v the_o false_a prophet_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o moreover_o that_o adversary_n of_o god_n church_n who_o hate_v goodness_n and_o make_v mischief_n his_o chief_a delight_n omit_v in_o no_o wiâ—e_n any_o way_n or_o method_n of_o treachery_n towards_o man_n cause_v new_a heresy_n again_o to_o grow_v up_o against_o the_o church_n the_o follower_n whereof_o crawl_v like_o venomous_a serpent_n all_o over_o asia_n and_o phrygia_n and_o boast_v that_o montanus_n be_v the_o 6._o paraclete_n and_o that_o the_o two_o woman_n priscilla_n and_o maximilla_n his_o companion_n be_v his_o prophetess_n chap._n xv._n concern_v the_o schism_n of_o blastus_n raise_v at_o rome_n other_o also_o spring_v up_o at_o rome_n who_o florinus_n degrade_v from_o be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n head_v blastus_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n entangle_v in_o the_o same_o vales._n error_n which_o two_o person_n draw_v away_o many_o from_o the_o church_n and_o entice_v they_o to_o embrace_v their_o opinion_n each_o of_o they_o several_o endeavour_v to_o introduce_v innovation_n against_o the_o truth_n chap._n xvi_o what_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o memory_n concern_v montanus_n and_o his_o false_a prophet_n moreover_o that_o power_n which_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o truth_n raise_v up_o apollinaris_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n who_o we_o make_v mention_v of_o before_o and_o together_o with_o he_o many_o other_o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v eloquent_a and_o learned_a man_n as_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o inexpugnable_a defence_n against_o the_o say_a heresy_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o by_o which_o person_n we_o have_v a_o copious_a subject_n leave_v we_o for_o this_o our_o history_n vales._n one_o of_o the_o say_a person_n therefore_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o work_n against_o the_o cataphrygian_o do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n show_v that_o he_o assault_v they_o with_o unwritten_a argument_n for_o he_o begin_v after_o this_o manner_n have_v a_o sufficient_a while_n since_o be_v enjoin_v by_o thou_o beloved_n vales._n avirciâ—s_v marcellus_n to_o write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o vales._n miltiades_n till_o now_o i_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n continue_v doubtful_a and_o unresolved_a not_o that_o i_o want_v ability_n both_o to_o confute_v falsehood_n and_o also_o to_o give_v evidence_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o i_o be_v fearful_a and_o cautious_a lest_o to_o some_o i_o shall_v seem_v by_o write_v to_o add_v to_o or_o make_v a_o further_a determination_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o nothing_o must_v be_v add_v nor_o any_o thing_n take_v away_o from_o it_o by_o he_o that_o resolve_v to_o lead_v a_o life_n agreeable_a to_o the_o gospel_n itself_o but_o be_v late_o at_o ancyra_n a_o city_n of_o galatia_n and_o find_v the_o church_n vales._n then_o vales._n fill_v with_o the_o noise_n of_o this_o new_a not_o as_o they_o call_v it_o prophecy_n but_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v demonstrate_v false_a prophecy_n as_o well_o as_o i_o be_v able_a god_n assist_v i_o i_o discourse_v vales._n frequent_o in_o the_o church_n many_o day_n both_o concern_v these_o very_a thing_n and_o also_o about_o other_o point_v propose_v by_o they_o insomuch_o that_o the_o church_n do_v great_o rejoice_v and_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o adversary_n be_v at_o that_o time_n confute_v and_o vales._n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n make_v sorrowful_a when_o therefore_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o place_n request_v i_o to_o leave_v some_o write_a record_n of_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v against_o those_o adversary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n vales._n zoticus_n otrenus_n our_o fellow_n presbyter_n be_v then_o present_a also_o i_o do_v not_o indeed_o do_v that_o but_o promise_v that_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v write_v here_o and_o send_v it_o quick_o and_o careful_o unto_o they_o have_v say_v these_o word_n and_o some_o other_o after_o these_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n he_o proceed_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o author_n of_o the_o foresay_a heresy_n
after_o this_o manner_n this_o their_o stubborn_a contention_n therefore_o against_o the_o church_n and_o this_o new_a heretical_a separation_n from_o it_o have_v this_o original_n there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a village_n in_o that_o vales._n mysia_n which_o border_n upon_o phrygia_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o ardaba_n there_o they_o say_v one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v new_o embrace_v the_o faith_n by_o name_n montanus_n when_o gratus_n be_v proconsul_n of_o asia_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o immoderate_a desire_n after_o and_o love_n for_o the_o chief_a place_n give_v the_o adversary_n a_o entrance_n into_o himself_o and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v on_o a_o sudden_a possess_v with_o a_o â—urious_a and_o frantic_a temper_n of_o mind_n become_v perfect_o mad_a and_o begin_v to_o utter_v strange_a and_o barbarous_a expression_n foretell_v what_o be_v to_o come_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_v to_o the_o order_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o propagate_v by_o a_o continue_a succession_n now_o of_o those_o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o counterfeit_a expression_n some_o with_o indignation_n rebuke_v he_o as_o be_v move_v by_o and_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o as_o be_v a_o disturber_n of_o the_o multitude_n they_o prohibit_v he_o also_o to_o speak_v for_o they_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d premonition_n and_o his_o menace_n whereby_o we_o be_v command_v with_o vigilancy_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o come_n of_o false_a prophet_n but_o other_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n conceive_v also_o very_o high_a thought_n of_o themselves_o and_o be_v unmindful_a of_o the_o 11._o lord_n premonition_n provoke_v that_o infatuate_a flatter_a and_o seduce_a spirit_n to_o speak_v and_o be_v entice_v and_o deceive_v by_o it_o forbid_v it_o shall_v any_o more_o be_v silence_v by_o this_o art_n or_o rather_o by_o this_o method_n of_o subtlety_n and_o mischief_n the_o devil_n plot_v destruction_n against_o those_o who_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o lord_n premonition_n and_o be_v undeserved_o honour_v by_o they_o he_o excite_v and_o enkindle_v their_o mind_n which_o have_v vales._n forsake_v the_o true_a faith_n for_o he_o stir_v up_o two_o other_o woman_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o a_o counterfeit_a spirit_n so_o that_o they_o like_o the_o forementioned_a person_n utter_v extravagant_a foolish_a and_o strange_a expression_n and_o those_o who_o delight_v in_o and_o boast_a of_o that_o matter_n that_o spirit_n pronounce_v bless_v and_o puff_v they_o up_o with_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o promise_n sometime_o also_o make_v use_n of_o conjectural_a and_o credible_a argument_n he_o condemn_v they_o public_o that_o so_o he_o may_v also_o seem_v a_o vales._n reprove_v spirit_n those_o few_o who_o be_v deceive_v be_v phrygian_n but_o this_o insolent_a spirit_n teach_v they_o to_o revile_v the_o whole_a church_n under_o heaven_n because_o this_o spirit_n of_o false_a prophecy_n receive_v neither_o honour_n from_o nor_o find_v any_o way_n of_o entrance_n into_o it_o for_o when_o the_o faithful_a throughout_o asia_n have_v meet_v often_o and_o in_o many_o place_n of_o asia_n upon_o this_o account_n and_o have_v inquire_v into_o this_o new_a doctrine_n and_o determine_v it_o to_o be_v profane_a and_o reject_v this_o heresy_n they_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o interdict_a communion_n with_o the_o faithful_a have_v relate_v thus_o much_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o work_n and_o subjoin_v throughout_o that_o whole_a book_n a_o confutation_n of_o their_o error_n in_o his_o second_o book_n he_o say_v these_o word_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o the_o forementioned_a person_n whereas_o therefore_o they_o have_v term_v we_o the_o murderer_n of_o the_o prophet_n because_o we_o have_v not_o admit_v of_o their_o prattle_a and_o lie_v prophet_n for_o these_o they_o say_v be_v those_o who_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o send_v his_o people_n let_v they_o answer_v we_o for_o god_n sake_n be_v there_o any_o one_o of_o those_o most_o excellent_a who_o even_o from_o montanus_n and_o his_o woman_n begin_v to_o speak_v that_o have_v be_v persecute_v by_o the_o jew_n or_o slay_v by_o the_o impious_a not_o one_o be_v there_o any_o one_o of_o they_o who_o have_v be_v apprehend_v and_o crucify_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n none_o at_o all_o neither_o have_v any_o of_o their_o woman_n be_v scourge_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o stone_v not_o one_o of_o they_o any_o where_o or_o in_o any_o wise_n yea_o montanus_n and_o maximilla_n be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v another_o manner_n of_o death_n for_o it_o be_v fame_v both_o these_o person_n incite_v thereto_o by_o that_o furious_a spirit_n hang_v themselves_o not_o together_o but_o each_o of_o they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n as_o it_o be_v strong_o report_v and_o so_o they_o die_v and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o life_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o traitor_n judas_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n also_o common_a â—ame_n say_v that_o that_o admirable_a fellow_n theodotus_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o vales._n procuratour_n of_o that_o they_o style_v their_o prophecy_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o vales._n false_a ecstasy_n of_o mind_n as_o if_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o he_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o and_o assume_v â—nto_o heaven_n and_o that_o have_v give_v himself_o whole_o up_o into_o the_o power_n of_o that_o spirit_n of_o error_n he_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o air_n by_o he_o and_o die_v miserable_o it_o be_v say_v indeed_o that_o this_o thing_n be_v thus_o do_v but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o see_v it_o not_o we_o do_v not_o suppose_v o_o macarius_n that_o we_o certain_o know_v any_o thing_n hereof_o for_o peradventure_o montanus_n theodotus_n and_o the_o foresay_a woman_n die_v after_o this_o manner_n perhaps_o they_o do_v not_o so_o die_v again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o that_o time_n do_v attempt_v to_o confute_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o maximilla_n but_o be_v prohibit_v by_o other_o to_o wit_n those_o that_o be_v favourer_n of_o that_o spirit_n he_o write_v thus_o and_o let_v not_o the_o spirit_n in_o maximilla_n say_v to_o i_o vales._n as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o asterius_n urbanus_fw-la i_o be_o drive_v as_o a_o wolf_n from_o the_o sheep_n i_o be_o not_o a_o wolf_n i_o be_o the_o word_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o power_n but_o let_v he_o evident_o manifest_a and_o prove_v that_o power_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o let_v he_o by_o that_o spirit_n compel_v those_o that_o be_v then_o present_a to_o confess_v that_o they_o try_v and_o confer_v with_o that_o babble_a spirit_n i_o mean_v those_o approve_v man_n and_o bishop_n zoticus_n of_o the_o town_n comanes_n and_o julianus_n of_o apamea_n who_o mouth_n vales._n themison_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n have_v stop_v will_v not_o suffer_v that_o lie_a spirit_n to_o be_v reprove_v by_o they_o again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n have_v interpose_v some_o word_n to_o confute_v the_o false_a prophecy_n of_o maximilla_n he_o evidence_n both_o the_o time_n when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n and_o also_o mention_n her_o prediction_n wherein_o she_o have_v foretell_v there_o shall_v be_v war_n and_o commotion_n the_o falsehood_n of_o which_o prediction_n he_o reprehend_v in_o these_o word_n and_o have_v not_o this_o lie_n be_v already_o make_v apparent_o manifest_a for_o to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v more_o than_o thirteen_o year_n since_o this_o woman_n die_v and_o yet_o there_o have_v not_o be_v either_o a_o particular_a or_o a_o universal_a war_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o rather_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o christian_n have_v have_v a_o firm_a and_o last_a peace_n and_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o his_o second_o book_n out_o of_o the_o three_o i_o will_v also_o add_v some_o few_o word_n where_o he_o say_v thus_o to_o those_o who_o boast_v that_o many_o even_o of_o their_o party_n have_v suffer_v as_o martyr_n when_o therefore_o they_o can_v return_v no_o answer_n have_v be_v confute_v in_o all_o passage_n we_o have_v mention_v they_o endeavour_v to_o flee_v to_o the_o martyr_n say_v they_o have_v many_o martyr_n and_o that_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a evidence_n of_o that_o power_n by_o they_o call_v the_o prophetic_a spirit_n but_o this_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v much_o more_o untrue_a for_o some_o follower_n of_o other_o heresy_n do_v boast_v they_o have_v many_o martyr_n and_o yet_o we_o shall_v not_o i_o think_v upon_o this_o account_n embrace_v their_o opinion_n nor_o confess_v they_o have_v the_o truth_n among_o they_o those_o also_o
fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n in_o no_o wise_a violate_v but_o exact_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o moreover_o i_o polycrates_n the_o mean_a of_o you_o all_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o my_o kinsman_n some_o of_o who_o also_o i_o have_v follow_v for_o vales._n seven_o of_o my_o relation_n be_v bishop_n and_o i_o be_o the_o eight_o all_o which_o kinsman_n of_o i_o do_v always_o celebrate_v the_o day_n of_o easter_n when_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n vales._n remove_v the_o leaven_n i_o therefore_o brethren_n who_o be_o sixty_o five_o year_n old_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v be_v conversant_a with_o the_o brethren_n disperse_v over_o the_o world_n and_o have_v read_v the_o whole_a scripture_n through_o be_o not_o at_o all_o terrify_v at_o what_o i_o be_o threaten_v with_o for_o those_o who_o be_v great_a than_o i_o have_v say_v 29._o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n to_o these_o word_n speak_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a with_o he_o when_o he_o write_v and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o he_o he_o adjoin_v thus_o much_o say_v i_o can_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a with_o i_o who_o you_o vales._n request_v i_o to_o convene_v and_o i_o have_v call_v they_o together_o who_o name_n shall_v i_o annex_v to_o this_o epistle_n they_o will_v be_v very_o numerous_a all_o which_o person_n have_v visit_v i_o who_o be_o a_o mean_a man_n do_v by_o their_o consent_n approve_v of_o this_o epistle_n well_o know_v that_o i_o have_v not_o bear_v these_o hoary_a hair_n in_o vain_a but_o have_v always_o lead_v my_o life_n agreeable_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n after_o this_o victor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v immediate_o attempt_v to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o common_a unity_n the_o church_n of_o all_o asia_n together_o with_o the_o adjoin_a church_n as_o have_v give_v their_o assent_n to_o heterodox_n opinion_n and_o reader_n by_o his_o letter_n he_o public_o declare_v and_o pronounce_v all_o the_o brethren_n there_o to_o be_v whole_o excommunicate_a but_o this_o please_v not_o all_o the_o bishop_n therefore_o they_o persuade_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a advise_v he_o to_o entertain_v thought_n of_o peace_n of_o unity_n and_o love_n of_o christian_n among_o one_o another_o moreover_o their_o epistle_n be_v now_o extant_a wherein_o they_o have_v sharp_o reprove_v victor_n among_o who_o irenaeus_n have_v write_v a_o letter_n in_o vales._n the_o name_n of_o those_o brethren_n in_o gallia_n who_o he_o preside_v over_o do_v indeed_o maintain_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v only_o on_o a_o sunday_n but_o do_v in_o many_o other_o word_n seasonable_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o cut_v off_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n for_o observe_v a_o ancient_a custom_n derive_v down_o to_o they_o by_o tradition_n to_o which_o word_n he_o adjoin_v thus_o much_o for_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o only_o concern_v the_o day_n but_o also_o concern_v the_o very_a vales._n form_n of_o the_o vales._n fast_a for_o some_o suppose_v they_o ought_v to_o vales._n fast_o vales._n one_o day_n other_o vales._n two_o other_o more_z vales._n other_o compute_v forty_o continue_a hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o night_n make_v that_o space_n their_o fast._n day_n of_o fast_v and_o this_o variety_n in_o observe_v the_o fast_n have_v not_o be_v begin_v in_o our_o age_n but_o a_o long_a while_n since_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o ancestor_n vales._n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v probable_a not_o so_o diligent_a in_o their_o presidency_n propose_v that_o as_o a_o custom_n to_o their_o successor_n which_o be_v introduce_v by_o simplicity_n and_o unskilfulness_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o all_o these_o maintain_v mutual_a peace_n towards_o one_o another_o which_o also_o we_o retain_v thus_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o fast_o commend_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o faith_n hereto_o he_o adjoin_v a_o relation_n which_o i_o will_v suitable_o insert_v in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v thus_o and_o the_o presbyter_n who_o before_o soter_n preside_v over_o that_o church_n which_o you_o now_o govern_v i_o mean_v anicetus_n and_o pius_n hyginus_n telesphorus_n and_o xystus_n these_o person_n i_o say_v neither_o observe_v it_o themselves_o nor_o do_v they_o permit_v those_o vales._n with_o they_o to_o observe_v it_o nevertheless_o although_o they_o themselves_o observe_v it_o not_o yet_o they_o maintain_v peace_n with_o those_o that_o come_v to_o they_o from_o those_o church_n wherein_o it_o be_v observe_v but_o the_o vales._n observation_n of_o it_o among_o those_o who_o keep_v it_o not_o seem_v to_o have_v much_o more_o of_o contrariety_n in_o it_o neither_o be_v any_o person_n ever_o excommunicate_v upon_o account_n of_o this_o form_n of_o the_o fast_a but_o the_o presbyter_n your_o predecessor_n who_o observe_v it_o not_o vales._n send_v the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o those_o church_n which_o observe_v it_o not_o and_o when_o 115._o polycarp_n of_o bless_a memory_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o anicetus_n and_o there_o have_v be_v a_o small_a controversy_n between_o they_o concern_v some_o other_o thing_n they_o do_v straightway_o mutual_o embrace_v each_o other_o have_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v contentious_a with_o one_o another_o about_o this_o rome_n head_n for_o neither_o can_v anicetus_n persuade_v polycarp_n not_o to_o observe_v it_o because_o he_o have_v always_o keep_v it_o with_o john_n the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n with_o who_o he_o have_v be_v conversant_a nor_o do_v polycarp_n induce_v anicetus_n to_o observe_v it_o who_o say_v he_o ought_v to_o retain_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v his_o predecessor_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o they_o receive_v the_o communion_n together_o and_o anicetus_n permit_v polycarp_n to_o wit_n out_o of_o a_o honourable_a respect_n to_o he_o to_o vales._n consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o they_o part_v peaceable_o one_o from_o another_o as_o well_o those_o who_o observe_v it_o as_o those_o who_o observe_v it_o not_o retain_v the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n indeed_o irenaeus_n be_v true_o answerable_a to_o his_o own_o name_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n a_o peacemaker_n and_o advise_v and_o assert_v these_o thing_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o person_n write_v not_o only_o to_o victor_n but_o send_v letter_n also_o agreeable_a hereunto_o to_o several_a other_o governor_n of_o church_n concern_v the_o say_a controversy_n which_o be_v then_o raise_v chap._n xxv_o how_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n unanimous_o agree_v about_o easter_n moreover_o those_o bishop_n of_o palestine_n who_o we_o mention_v a_o little_a before_o to_o wit_n narcissus_n and_o theophilus_n and_o with_o they_o cassius_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n at_o tyre_n and_o clarus_n bishop_n of_o that_o at_o ptolemais_n together_o with_o those_o assemble_v with_o they_o have_v treat_v at_o large_a concern_v the_o tradition_n about_o easter_n derive_v down_o to_o they_o by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o epistle_n they_o adjoyn_v thus_o much_o in_o these_o very_a word_n make_v it_o your_o business_n to_o send_v copy_n of_o this_o our_o epistle_n throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o be_v blame_v by_o those_o who_o do_v easy_o seduce_v their_o own_o soul_n we_o also_o declare_v to_o you_o that_o they_o celebrate_v easter_n at_o alexandria_n on_o the_o same_o day_n that_o we_o do_v vales._n for_o letter_n be_v convey_v from_o we_o to_o they_o and_o from_o they_o to_o we_o so_o that_o we_o observe_v the_o holy_a day_n with_o one_o consent_n and_o together_o chap._n xxvi_o how_o many_o monument_n of_o irenaeus_n polite_a ingeny_n have_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n vales._n but_o beside_o the_o forementioned_a work_v and_o epistle_n of_o irenaeus_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o most_o concise_a and_o most_o necessary_a book_n of_o he_o against_o the_o gentile_n entitle_v concern_v knowledge_n and_o another_o which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o a_o brother_n by_o name_n marcianus_n contain_v a_o demonstration_n demonstration_n of_o the_o apostolic_a preach_v and_o a_o book_n of_o various_a vales._n tract_n wherein_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o that_o call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o quote_v some_o sentence_n out_o of_o they_o and_o thus_o many_o be_v the_o write_n of_o irenaeus_n which_o come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n but_o commodus_n have_v end_v his_o government_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v thirteen_o year_n severus_n obtain_v the_o empire_n pertinax_n have_v not_o govern_v full_a out_o six_o month_n after_o the_o death_n of_o commodus_n chap._n xxvii_o how_o many_o
also_o of_o the_o work_n of_o other_o who_o then_o flourish_v be_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n indeed_o very_o many_o monument_n of_o the_o virtuous_a and_o laudable_a diligence_n of_o those_o ancient_a and_o ecclesiastic_a man_n which_o then_o flourish_v be_v to_o this_o day_n preserve_v among_o many_o but_o the_o work_n of_o those_o who_o we_o ourselves_o can_v vales._n discern_v to_o be_v such_o be_v heraclitus_n comment_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o book_n of_o vales._n maximus_n concern_v that_o question_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o among_o heretic_n whence_o evil_a proceed_v and_o concern_v this_o that_o matter_n be_v make_v also_o candidus_n piece_n on_o the_o six_o day_n work_v and_o that_o of_o apion_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o like_a manner_n sâ—xtus's_n book_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n and_o another_o piece_n of_o arabianus_n and_o of_o very_a many_o more_o who_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v because_o we_o want_v assistance_n from_o the_o proof_n thereof_o we_o can_v neither_o commit_v to_o writing_n nor_o yet_o vales._n declare_v any_o memorable_a passage_n of_o they_o in_o this_o our_o history_n there_o be_v also_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n the_o book_n of_o many_o other_o who_o very_a name_n we_o be_v unable_a to_o recite_v all_o which_o be_v indeed_o orthodox_n and_o ecclesiastic_a person_n as_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n produce_v by_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v demonstrate_v but_o yet_o they_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o because_o what_o they_o have_v write_v have_v not_o their_o name_n prefix_v to_o it_o chap._n xxviii_o concern_v those_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v defender_n of_o artemon_n heresy_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o be_v as_o to_o their_o moral_n and_o how_o that_o they_o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o corrupt_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o a_o elaborate_v piece_n of_o one_o of_o those_o author_n compose_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o artemon_n which_o heresy_n paulus_n samosatensis_n have_v again_o attempt_v to_o revive_v in_o our_o age_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o certain_a relation_n very_o accommodate_v to_o the_o history_n we_o now_o have_v in_o hand_n for_o the_o vales._n book_n now_o cite_v evince_v that_o the_o foresay_a hereste_n which_o assert_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n be_v a_o innovation_n of_o a_o late_a date_n because_o the_o indroducer_n of_o it_o have_v boast_v it_o be_v very_o ancient_a after_o many_o argument_n bring_v to_o confute_v their_o blasphemous_a lie_n have_v this_o relation_n word_n for_o word_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o very_a apostle_n receive_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o now_o assert_v and_o that_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v preserve_v till_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n who_o from_o peter_n be_v the_o thirteen_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o successor_n zephyrinus_n the_o truth_n have_v be_v adulterate_v peradventure_o this_o say_n of_o they_o may_v seem_v probable_a do_v not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n contradict_v they_o and_o then_o the_o write_n of_o some_o brethren_n ancient_a than_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n which_o book_n they_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n against_o the_o gentile_n and_o against_o the_o heresy_n of_o their_o own_o time_n i_o mean_v the_o write_n of_o justin_n miltiades_n tatianus_n and_o clemens_n and_o of_o many_o other_o in_o all_o which_o book_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v maintain_v for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o book_n of_o irenaeus_n melito_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o declare_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n the_o 17._o psalm_n also_o and_o hymn_n of_o the_o brethren_n write_v at_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o faithful_a do_v set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o attribute_v divinity_n to_o he_o see_v therefore_o this_o ecclesiastical_a opinion_n have_v be_v manifest_o declare_v for_o so_o many_o year_n since_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o ancient_n shall_v have_v preach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o these_o man_n assert_v until_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n how_o can_v they_o choose_v but_o be_v ashamed_a of_o frame_v such_o lie_n of_o victor_n when_o as_o they_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o victor_n excommunicate_v theodotus_n the_o tanner_n the_o founder_n and_o father_n of_o this_o apostasy_n which_o deny_v god_n who_o first_o assert_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n for_o if_o victor_n be_v as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o that_o which_o their_o blasphemy_n do_v maintain_v why_o do_v he_o proscribe_v theodotus_n the_o inventour_n of_o this_o heresy_n and_o such_o be_v the_o face_n of_o affair_n in_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n to_o who_o have_v preside_v in_o his_o public_a charge_n ten_o year_n zephyrinus_n be_v make_v successor_n about_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o severus_n empire_n further_n the_o person_n that_o compile_v the_o foresay_a book_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o now-mentioned_n heresy_n relate_v another_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o zephyrinus_n in_o these_o very_a word_n i_o will_v therefore_o advertise_v many_o of_o the_o brethren_n of_o a_o thing_n do_v in_o our_o age_n which_o have_v it_o happen_v in_o sodom_n will_v i_o suppose_v have_v put_v those_o inhabitant_n in_o mind_n of_o repentance_n there_o be_v one_o vales._n natalis_n a_o confessor_n who_o live_v not_o a_o long_a time_n a_o go_v but_o even_o in_o our_o time_n this_o man_n have_v be_v seduce_v by_o asclepiodotus_n and_o another_o theodotus_n a_o banker_n both_o which_o person_n be_v disciple_n of_o theodotus_n the_o tanner_n who_o before_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v as_o i_o say_v by_o victor_n then_o bishop_n for_o this_o doctrine_n or_o rather_o madness_n natalis_n be_v persuade_v by_o they_o to_o be_v vales._n elect_v a_o bishop_n of_o this_o heresy_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o salary_n whereby_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v of_o they_o monthly_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o penny_n be_v therefore_o become_v one_o of_o their_o associate_n he_o be_v by_o vision_n in_o his_o sleep_n frequent_o admonish_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o compassionate_a god_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v unwilling_a that_o he_o who_o have_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o own_o suffering_n shall_v perish_v while_o he_o be_v under_o excommunication_n but_o after_o he_o be_v regardless_o of_o the_o vision_n in_o his_o sleep_n be_v beguile_v with_o the_o bait_n of_o primacy_n among_o those_o of_o that_o sect_n and_o of_o filthy_a lucre_n which_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o many_o man_n at_o last_o he_o be_v scourge_v by_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o sore_o beat_v all_o night_n long_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o arise_v very_o early_o and_o have_v put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o besprinkle_v himself_o with_o ash_n in_o great_a haste_n and_o with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n he_o cast_v himself_o down_o before_o zephyrinus_n the_o bishop_n falling_z down_z not_o only_o before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o of_o the_o laity_n also_o and_o with_o his_o tear_n move_v the_o compassionate_a church_n of_o the_o merciful_a christ_n and_o after_o he_o have_v use_v much_o entreaty_n and_o show_v the_o angel_n print_n of_o the_o stripe_n he_o have_v receive_v with_o much_o difficulty_n he_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n hereunto_o we_o will_v also_o annex_v some_o other_o word_n of_o the_o same_o writer_n concern_v these_o heretic_n they_o be_v these_o they_o have_v impudent_o adulterate_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n they_o have_v reject_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o primitive_a faith_n and_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o inquisitive_a after_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v but_o bestow_v much_o labour_n and_o industry_n in_o find_v out_o such_o a_o scheme_n of_o a_o syllogism_n as_o may_v confirm_v the_o system_fw-la of_o their_o impiety_n and_o if_o any_o one_o propose_v to_o they_o a_o text_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n they_o examine_v whether_o a_o vales._n connex_v or_o disjunctive_a form_n of_o a_o syllogism_n may_v be_v make_v of_o it_o leave_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n they_o study_n geometry_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n they_o speak_v of_o thing_n terrestrial_a and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o who_o vales._n come_v from_o above_o therefore_o among_o some_o of_o they_o euclid_n geometry_n be_v with_o great_a diligence_n study_v aristotle_n and_o theophrastus_n be_v admire_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n vales._n galen_n be_v by_o other_o of_o they_o even_o adore_v what_o need_v i_o say_v that_o these_o person_n who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o art_n of_o infidel_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o by_o the_o craft_n of_o atheist_n adulterate_a
science_n tell_v they_o that_o from_o hence_o will_v accrue_v to_o they_o no_o small_a fitness_n and_o preparation_n for_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n for_o which_o reason_n he_o esteem_v the_o study_n of_o secular_a and_o philosophical_a literature_n most_o necessary_a for_o himself_o chap._n xix_o what_o thing_n have_v be_v record_v concern_v origen_n by_o the_o gentile_n the_o heathen_a philosopher_n who_o flourish_v in_o his_o age_n be_v witness_n of_o his_o great_a proficiency_n in_o these_o study_n in_o who_o write_n we_o have_v find_v frequent_a mention_n of_o this_o man_n some_o of_o they_o both_o dedicate_a their_o book_n to_o he_o and_o also_o deliver_v up_o their_o private_a labour_n to_o his_o censure_n as_o to_o a_o master_n but_o i_o need_v not_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n when_o as_o annal_n porphyrius_n who_o live_v in_o sicily_n almost_o till_o our_o age_n have_v write_v some_o book_n against_o we_o and_o in_o they_o endeavour_v to_o cavil_n at_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o he_o have_v mention_v those_o man_n who_o make_v explication_n upon_o they_o be_v unable_a in_o any_o wise_a to_o cast_v any_o base_a aspersion_n upon_o their_o opinion_n and_o through_o want_n of_o argument_n betake_v himself_o to_o rail_v and_o revile_v the_o commentator_n of_o who_o he_o attempt_v chief_o to_o reproach_n origen_n say_v that_o when_o he_o be_v young_a he_o know_v he_o but_o he_o unaware_o commend_v the_o man_n partly_o by_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o some_o thing_n where_o he_o can_v not_o do_v otherways_o and_o partly_o by_o lie_v wherein_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v escape_v be_v detect_v sometime_o he_o accuse_v he_o as_o be_v a_o christian_n by_o and_o by_o he_o admire_v and_o describe_v the_o accession_n he_o make_v to_o philosophic_a literature_n hear_v therefore_o what_o he_o say_v word_n for_o word_n some_o man_n desirous_a to_o find_v out_o not_o a_o defection_n from_o the_o pravity_n of_o the_o jewish_a scripture_n but_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o obscurity_n in_o they_o have_v betake_v themselves_o to_o exposition_n which_o have_v no_o agreement_n nor_o coherence_n with_o those_o scripture_n and_o which_o contain_v the_o author_n approbation_n and_o praise_n rather_o than_o a_o defence_n of_o those_o strange_a sectary_n for_o have_v boast_v that_o what_o thing_n be_v plain_o speak_v by_o moses_n be_v obscure_a riddle_n allow_v they_o the_o authority_n and_o quote_v they_o as_o divine_a oracle_n full_a of_o hide_a mystery_n and_o have_v vales._n bewitch_v the_o judgement_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o their_o pride_n they_o afterward_o put_v forth_o their_o exposition_n then_o after_o some_o few_o word_n he_o say_v let_v a_o example_n of_o this_o absurdity_n be_v take_v from_o a_o man_n who_o i_o see_v when_o i_o be_v vales._n very_o young_a be_v a_o person_n then_o of_o great_a repute_n and_o yet_o eminent_o renown_v upon_o account_n of_o his_o write_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o i_o mean_v origen_n who_o renown_n be_v very_o much_o spread_v abroad_o among_o the_o teacher_n of_o those_o doctrine_n for_o this_o man_n have_v be_v a_o vales._n of_o that_o ammonius_n who_o in_o our_o age_n make_v a_o great_a proficiency_n in_o philosophy_n as_o for_o his_o knowledge_n in_o philosophic_a literature_n he_o profit_v much_o by_o this_o master_n but_o as_o concern_v a_o right_a course_n of_o life_n he_o undertake_v a_o way_n quite_o contrary_a to_o he_o for_o ammonius_n have_v be_v educate_v a_o christian_a by_o christian_a parent_n when_o he_o arrive_v to_o understanding_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o philosophy_n quick_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o course_n of_o life_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n but_o origen_n be_v a_o gentile_a and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o grecian_n divert_v to_o the_o vales._n impudence_n of_o the_o barbarian_n be_v devote_v to_o this_o religion_n he_o vales._n corrupt_v both_o himself_o and_o also_o that_o proficiency_n he_o have_v make_v in_o philosophic_a learning_n as_o to_o his_o manner_n of_o life_n he_o live_v like_o a_o christian_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o opinion_n concern_v thing_n and_o concern_v god_n he_o imitate_v the_o grecian_n vales._n substitute_v the_o say_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o the_o room_n of_o those_o strange_a fable_n for_o he_o be_v continual_o conversant_a in_o plato_n work_v and_o in_o those_o of_o vales._n numenius_n and_o cronius_n and_o he_o revolve_v the_o work_n of_o vales._n apollophanes_n and_o vales._n longinus_n and_o vales._n moderatus_n and_o nicomachus_n and_o the_o work_n of_o all_o the_o famous_a man_n among_o the_o pythagorean_n he_o also_o make_v use_n of_o the_o work_n of_o 57_o chaeremon_n the_o stoic_a and_o of_o vales._n cornutus_n book_n when_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o they_o the_o allegorical_a mode_n of_o explain_v the_o grecian_a mystery_n he_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o jewish_a scripture_n these_o be_v porphyrius_n word_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o that_o piece_n he_o write_v against_o the_o christian_n who_o have_v say_v the_o truth_n concern_v the_o man_n hard_a study_n and_o great_a learning_n but_o herein_o he_o have_v plain_o lie_v for_o what_o will_v not_o he_o say_v who_o write_v against_o the_o christian_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o origen_n be_v convert_v from_o a_o heathen_a to_o a_o christian_a and_o that_o ammonius_n fall_v from_o a_o pious_a course_n of_o life_n to_o the_o heathenish_a way_n of_o live_v for_o as_o our_o history_n have_v before_o manifest_v origen_n keep_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n receive_v from_o his_o ancestor_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o divine_a philosophy_n remain_v uncorrupted_a and_o unshaken_a in_o ammonius_n even_o till_o his_o death_n as_o his_o work_n even_o to_o this_o present_a do_v testify_v he_o be_v famous_a among_o most_o man_n for_o his_o book_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o as_o for_o example_n that_o book_n which_o be_v thus_o entitle_v concern_v the_o concord_n of_o moses_n and_o jesus_n and_o those_o other_o book_n of_o he_o whatsoever_o sort_n they_o be_v of_o which_o be_v find_v among_o lover_n of_o learning_n let_v what_o we_o have_v say_v therefore_o be_v a_o evidence_n both_o of_o the_o detraction_n of_o this_o lie_a accuser_n and_o also_o of_o origen_n great_a knowledge_n in_o the_o grecian_a learning_n concern_v which_o origen_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o wherein_o he_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o himself_o to_o some_o who_o blame_v he_o for_o his_o too_o great_a studiousness_n about_o this_o sort_n of_o learning_n write_v these_o word_n when_o i_o employ_v myself_o whole_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o fame_n of_o my_o progress_n in_o learn_v spread_a itself_o every_o where_o there_o resort_v to_o i_o sometime_o heretic_n at_o othertime_n those_o who_o study_v the_o grecian_a learning_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v skill_v in_o philosophy_n i_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o make_v researche_n into_o heretic_n opinion_n and_o into_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v report_v to_o be_v say_v by_o philosopher_n concern_v the_o truth_n this_o we_o do_v both_o in_o imitation_n of_o pantaenus_n who_o profit_v many_o before_o we_o who_o be_v furnish_v with_o no_o small_a stock_n of_o provision_n of_o this_o sort_n and_o also_o of_o heraclas_n who_o at_o this_o time_n sit_v among_o the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n vales._n who_o i_o find_v with_o a_o philosophy_n master_n under_o who_o he_o study_v diligent_o five_o year_n before_o i_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o auditor_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o wear_v a_o common_a habit_n before_o put_v it_o off_o and_o put_v on_o a_o word_n philosophical_a habit_n which_o he_o vales._n retain_v to_o this_o day_n neither_o do_v he_o desist_v from_o a_o studious_a read_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o learned_a grecian_n this_o he_o say_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o studious_a diligence_n he_o use_v about_o the_o grecian_a learning_n at_o this_o time_n while_o he_o make_v his_o abode_n at_o alexandria_n there_o come_v a_o soldier_n who_o deliver_v letter_n to_o demetrius_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n and_o to_o the_o then_o perfect_a of_o egypt_n from_o the_o governor_n of_o arabia_n that_o they_o shall_v send_v origen_n to_o he_o with_o all_o speed_n that_o he_o may_v impart_v to_o he_o his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v therefore_o send_v by_o they_o and_o come_v to_o arabia_n but_o in_o a_o little_a time_n have_v finish_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n he_o again_o return_v to_o alexandria_n within_o some_o interval_n of_o time_n there_o be_v kindle_v in_o alexandria_n no_o small_a war_n he_o withdraw_v out_o of_o alexandria_n and_o judge_v there_o be_v no_o safe_a dwell_n for_o he_o in_o egypt_n he_o go_v to_o palestine_n and_o make_v his_o abode_n in_o caesarea_n where_o the_o bishop_n
stromata_n which_o be_v ten_o in_o number_n in_o that_o city_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o alexander_n as_o his_o vales._n annotation_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o prefix_v before_o those_o book_n do_v manifest_a chap._n xxv_o after_o what_o manner_n origen_n have_v mention_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o in_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o first_o psalm_n he_o have_v exhibit_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v on_o this_o manner_n word_n for_o word_n vales._n we_o must_v understand_v that_o as_o the_o hebrew_n tradition_n say_v there_o be_v vales._n twenty_o two_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n just_o so_o many_o in_o number_n as_o they_o have_v letter_n a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v say_v these_o be_v the_o twenty_o two_o book_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o which_o we_o give_v the_o title_n of_o genesis_n to_o be_v by_o the_o hebrew_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v bresith_v that_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n exodus_fw-la vellesmoth_n that_o be_v these_o be_v the_o name_n leviticus_n vaicra_fw-la that_o be_v and_o he_o have_v call_v number_n the_o hebrew_n call_v vales._n hammisphecodim_n deuteronomie_n helle-haddabarim_a that_o be_v these_o be_v the_o word_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o nave_n in_fw-la hebrew_n jehosue_v ben_n nun._n judge_n ruth_n be_v by_o they_o comprehend_v in_o one_o book_n and_o call_v sophetim_o the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o king_n among_o they_o one_o book_n term_v samuel_n that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o king_n among_o the_o hebrew_n one_o book_n call_v vammelech_n david_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n in_o one_o volume_n call_v dibre_n hajamim_v that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o day_n esdras_n the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n by_o they_o make_v one_o book_n call_v esra_n that_o be_v a_o helper_n the_o book_n of_o psalm_n sepher_n tehillim_n in_fw-la hebrew_n solomon_n proverb_n in_o hebrew_n misâ—oth_n ecclesiaste_n coheleth_n vales._n the_o song_n of_o song_n sir_n hâ—sirim_n vales._n esaias_n jesaâ—a_n hierimas_fw-la with_o his_o lamentation_n and_o his_o epistle_n all_o in_o one_o book_n call_v jermia_n daniel_n the_o hebrew_n also_o call_v daniel_n ezechiel_n jeezchel_n job_n job_n ester_n ester_n also_o among_o the_o hebrew_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v but_o not_o of_o their_o number_n the_o maccabee_n which_o be_v entitle_v sarbet_n surbane-el_a these_o origen_n have_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a work_n but_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o comment_n upon_o matthew_n gospel_n observe_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n he_o atte_v there_o be_v only_o four_o gospel_n in_o these_o word_n as_o i_o vales._n have_v understand_v by_o tradition_n there_o be_v four_o gospel_n which_o and_o only_o which_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v without_o contradiction_n by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o heaven_n as_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v write_v by_o one_o matthew_n former_o a_o publican_n but_o afterward_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o publish_v it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o jew_n who_o believe_v the_o second_o be_v mark_n be_v gospel_n who_o write_v it_o as_o peter_n expound_v to_o he_o who_o also_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v his_o son_n in_o his_o catholic_n epistle_n and_o in_o these_o word_n 13._o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o babylon_n elect_v together_o with_o you_o salute_v you_o and_o so_o do_v marcus_n my_o son_n and_o the_o three_o be_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o luke_n which_o be_v commend_v by_o paul_n he_o write_v it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o heathen_n last_o s_o t_o john_n gospel_n and_o the_o same_o writer_n in_o the_o vales._n five_o book_n of_o his_o exposition_n upon_o john_n have_v these_o word_n concern_v the_o apostle_n epistle_n paul_n be_v make_v a_o fit_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n he_o who_o 19_o full_o preach_v the_o gospel_n from_o jerusalem_n round_o about_o to_o illyricum_n write_v not_o to_o all_o those_o church_n which_o he_o teach_v but_o to_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v he_o send_v epistle_n that_o contain_v but_o a_o few_o verse_n but_o peter_n place_n on_o who_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v build_v against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v leave_v but_o one_o epistle_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v he_o but_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o second_o be_v he_o too_o for_o it_o be_v question_v whether_o it_o be_v he_o or_o not_o but_o what_o must_v we_o say_v of_o john_n 25._o he_o who_o lie_v in_o christ_n bosom_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o but_o one_o gospel_n though_o he_o profess_v he_o can_v have_v write_v 25._o so_o many_o book_n as_o the_o world_n can_v not_o have_v contain_v he_o also_o write_v the_o revelation_n be_v command_v to_o be_v silent_a 4._o and_o not_o to_o write_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o thunder_n he_o also_o leave_v to_o posterity_n a_o very_a short_a epistle_n but_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o second_o and_o three_o be_v he_o for_o all_o man_n do_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v genuine_a both_o of_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v above_o a_o hundred_o verse_n beside_o he_o discourse_v thus_o concern_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o his_o homily_n upon_o that_o epistle_n for_o the_o stile_n of_o that_o write_v entitle_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v nothing_o of_o that_o plain_a homeliness_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v unlearned_a in_o his_o speech_n that_o be_v in_o his_o manner_n of_o expression_n but_o this_o epistle_n as_o to_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o stile_n favour_n much_o of_o the_o grecian_a eloquence_n this_o every_o one_o will_v confess_v who_o know_v how_o to_o judge_v of_o style_n which_o be_v different_a again_o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v admirable_a and_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o those_o book_n which_o be_v acknowlege_v to_o be_v apostolic_a and_o this_o every_o one_o will_v assent_v to_o as_o true_a who_o give_v attention_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_n after_o the_o interposition_n of_o some_o word_n origen_n add_v these_o say_v vales._n this_o be_v my_o opinion_n that_o the_o sentence_n be_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o apostle_n but_o the_o phrase_n and_o composition_n be_v some_o one_o else_o who_o commit_v to_o write_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o it_o be_v illustrate_v with_o explication_n the_o word_n of_o his_o master_n if_o any_o church_n therefore_o account_v this_o to_o be_v paul_n epistle_n let_v it_o be_v commend_v even_o for_o so_o do_v for_o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o inconsiderate_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v paul_n epistle_n but_o god_n alone_o true_o know_v who_o write_v this_o epistle_n but_o of_o those_o write_a record_n which_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n some_o ascribe_v the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o clemens_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n other_o to_o luke_n who_o write_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o acts._n but_o thus_o far_o concern_v this_o chap._n xxvi_o how_o heraclas_n succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n it_o be_v now_o the_o vales._n ten_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o aforementioned_a emperor_n alexander_n in_o which_o origen_n depart_v from_o alexandria_n to_o caesarea_n and_o leave_v the_o care_n of_o his_o catechetick_a school_n to_o vales._n heraclas_n and_o not_o long_o after_o die_v demetrius_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n have_v continue_v in_o that_o office_n forty_o three_o year_n complete_a heraclas_n succeed_v he_o at_o this_o time_n firmilianus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n be_v very_o famous_a chap._n xxvii_o how_o the_o bishop_n have_v he_o in_o admiration_n firmilianus_n he_o have_v so_o great_a a_o esteem_n for_o origen_n that_o he_o both_o invite_v he_o into_o the_o country_n of_o his_o province_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o at_o another_o time_n go_v into_o judaea_n to_o visit_v he_o and_o to_o stay_v some_o time_n with_o he_o to_o improve_v himself_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a matter_n beside_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o theoctistus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n at_o all_o time_n as_o one_o may_v say_v be_v attentive_a to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v their_o master_n and_o permit_v only_o he_o to_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o perform_v all_o other_o thing_n appertain_v to_o ecclesiastic_a doctrine_n chap._n xxviii_o concern_v the_o persecution_n under_o maximinus_n moreover_o maximinus_n caesar_n succeed_v alexander_n the_o roman_a emperor_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v thirteen_o year_n he_o because_o of_o his_o hatred_n to_o
another_o while_n the_o historical_a part_n of_o scripture_n and_o again_o at_o other_o time_n the_o evangelic_n and_o apostolic_a write_n i_o be_v i_o confess_v amaze_v when_o i_o first_o see_v this_o man_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o numerous_a ecclesiastic_a congregation_n and_o repeat_v some_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n for_o as_o long_o as_o i_o can_v only_o hear_v his_o voice_n i_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v read_v what_o be_v usual_o rehearse_v in_o such_o assembly_n but_o when_o i_o approach_v very_o near_o and_o see_v plain_o what_o be_v do_v to_o wit_n all_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o assembly_n stand_v round_o and_o have_v their_o eyesight_n clear_a and_o perfect_a and_o he_o make_v use_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o understanding_n only_o in_o reality_n deliver_v oracle_n like_o some_o prophet_n and_o far_o surpass_v those_o that_o be_v sound_a and_o healthy_a in_o body_n i_o can_v not_o forbear_v praise_v and_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o i_o think_v that_o i_o real_o behold_v a_o firm_a and_o most_o evident_a instance_n to_o persuade_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v true_o a_o man_n not_o who_o appear_v so_o to_o be_v by_o the_o external_a shape_n of_o his_o body_n but_o who_o be_v such_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o understanding_n for_o although_o this_o person_n have_v a_o mangle_a and_o deform_a body_n yet_o he_o demonstrate_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o internal_a faculty_n to_o be_v great_a and_o most_o powerful_a moreover_o god_n himself_o vouchsafe_v to_o allot_v these_o forementioned_a person_n who_o live_v in_o a_o place_n apart_o by_o themselves_o spend_v their_o time_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n in_o prayer_n fasting_n and_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o other_o severe_a exercise_n of_o religion_n a_o bless_a and_o salutary_a death_n reach_v out_o to_o they_o his_o propitious_a right_a hand_n but_o devil_n that_o malicious_a enemy_n of_o all_o goodness_n unable_a to_o endure_v they_o any_o long_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v careful_o arm_v against_o he_o with_o their_o continual_a prayer_n to_o god_n resolve_v to_o have_v they_o kill_v and_o remove_v from_o off_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v troublesome_a to_o he_o which_o god_n permit_v he_o to_o attempt_v and_o perform_v both_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v hinder_v from_o â—oing_v mischief_n agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o purpose_n and_o that_o they_o may_v at_o length_n receive_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o various_a combat_n thus_o therefore_o nine_o and_o thirty_o person_n be_v behead_v on_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n by_o a_o order_n from_o the_o most_o impious_a maximin_n these_o be_v the_o martyrdom_n perpetrate_v in_o palestine_n during_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n and_o such_o be_v the_o persecution_n in_o our_o day_n which_o have_v be_v begin_v from_o those_o time_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v demolish_v be_v much_o increase_v in_o the_o time_n succeed_v by_o the_o governors_n insolence_n amid_o which_o their_o various_a and_o different_a combat_n who_o be_v religious_a champion_n make_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o martyr_n throughout_o every_o province_n to_o wit_n in_o libya_n and_o throughout_o all_o egypt_n syria_n and_o all_o those_o province_n which_o reach_v from_o the_o east_n round_o to_o the_o country_n of_o illyricum_n for_o those_o region_n situate_a beyond_o these_o now_o mention_v that_o be_v all_o italy_n sicily_n france_n and_o those_o which_o lie_v towards_o the_o sunsetting_a spain_n mauritania_n and_o africa_n have_v not_o endure_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o persecution_n full_a out_o the_o space_n of_o the_o two_o first_o year_n be_v vouchsafe_v a_o sudden_a visitation_n from_o god_n and_o obtain_v peace_n divine_a providence_n take_v compassion_n on_o the_o simplicity_n and_o faith_n of_o those_o man_n further_o a_o accident_n a_o parallel_n to_o which_o the_o record_n from_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n can_v show_v happen_v now_o first_o in_o these_o our_o day_n contrary_a to_o all_o expectation_n for_o during_o the_o persecution_n in_o our_o time_n the_o empire_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n those_o brethren_n which_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o one_o part_n that_o just_a now_o mention_v enjoy_v peace_n but_o such_o as_o dwell_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n endure_v innumerable_a conflict_n renew_a against_o they_o successive_o but_o when_o divine_a grace_n give_v some_o indication_n of_o its_o candid_a and_o compassionate_a visitation_n of_o we_o than_o those_o very_a governor_n of_o we_o who_o before_o have_v be_v raiser_n of_o the_o war_n wage_v against_o we_o in_o our_o day_n have_v most_o miraculous_o alter_v their_o mind_n sound_v a_o retreat_n extinguish_v the_o flame_n of_o persecution_n kindle_v against_o we_o by_o rescript_n publish_v in_o favour_n to_o we_o and_o by_o mild_a edict_n vales._n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o record_v their_o retractation_n the_o end_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n the_o nine_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n chap._n i._o concern_v the_o counterfeit_a cessation_n of_o the_o persecution_n this_o revocation_n contain_v in_o the_o imperial_a edict_n vales._n mention_v before_o be_v publish_v in_o all_o part_n of_o asia_n and_o vales._n throughout_o the_o adjacent_a province_n after_o which_o publication_n thus_o make_v maximin_n the_o eastern_a tyrant_n a_o person_n as_o impious_a as_o ever_o breathe_v and_o a_o most_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a please_v with_o these_o rescript_n instead_o of_o the_o forementioned_a edict_n issue_v out_o a_o verbal_a order_n only_o to_o those_o governor_n within_o his_o jurisdiction_n that_o they_o shall_v stop_v the_o persecution_n against_o we_o for_o in_o regard_n he_o dare_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a oppose_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o superior_n privy_o have_v conceal_v the_o forementioned_a edict_n and_o take_v such_o care_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v public_o propose_v in_o the_o province_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n he_o give_v order_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n only_o to_o those_o governor_n under_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o persecution_n against_o we_o of_o which_o order_n they_o inform_v one_o another_o by_o letter_n for_o sabinus_n who_o be_v then_o honour_v with_o the_o prefecture_n of_o the_o praetorium_n the_o chief_a office_n vales._n among_o they_o in_o a_o latin_a epistle_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n declare_v the_o vales._n emperor_n pleasure_n the_o content_n of_o which_o letter_n we_o have_v thus_o translate_v the_o majesty_n of_o our_o most_o sacred_a lord_n the_o emperor_n by_o their_o earnest_n and_o most_o devout_a care_n have_v long_o since_o determine_v to_o render_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n conformable_a to_o the_o true_a and_o holy_a rule_n of_o live_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o who_o seem_v to_o have_v embrace_v usage_n different_a from_o those_o of_o the_o roman_n may_v be_v induce_v to_o exhibit_v due_a worship_n to_o the_o immortal_a go_n but_o the_o obstinate_a and_o most_o untractable_a perverseness_n of_o some_o man_n mind_n be_v arrive_v at_o such_o a_o height_n that_o neither_o can_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o imperial_a decree_n prevail_v with_o they_o to_o recede_v from_o their_o own_o resolution_n nor_o the_o imminent_a punishment_n annex_v strike_v any_o terror_n into_o they_o since_o therefore_o it_o may_v have_v happen_v that_o upon_o this_o account_n many_o will_v have_v precipitate_v themselves_o into_o danger_n the_o sacred_a majesty_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o most_o puissant_a emperor_n according_a to_o their_o innate_a clemency_n judge_v it_o disagreeable_a to_o their_o own_o most_o sacred_a intent_n that_o upon_o this_o occasion_n man_n shall_v be_v surround_v with_o such_o great_a danger_n enjoin_v our_o solertia_fw-la devotedness_n to_o write_v to_o your_o prudence_n that_o if_o evidence_n be_v bring_v against_o any_o christian_a for_o his_o follow_v that_o way_n of_o worship_n observe_v among_o those_o of_o his_o own_o religion_n you_o shall_v secure_v he_o and_o set_v he_o free_a from_o all_o danger_n and_o molestation_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v condemn_v none_o to_o be_v punish_v upon_o account_n of_o this_o pretence_n for_o since_o it_o have_v be_v manifest_o evidence_v that_o during_o so_o long_a a_o tract_n of_o time_n they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v to_o desist_v from_o their_o perverse_a stubborness_n your_o prudence_n therefore_o be_v enjoin_v to_o write_v to_o the_o curator_n to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o village_n belong_v to_o every_o city_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o for_o the_o future_a they_o be_v not_o to_o take_v any_o further_a care_n concern_v vales._n this_o affair_n hereupon_o all_o the_o
then_o he_o do_v not_o obscure_o reprehend_v that_o advice_n of_o nectarius_n who_o abrogate_a the_o a._n paenitentiary_n presbyter_n for_o he_o say_v that_o hereby_o licence_n be_v give_v to_o sinner_n whenas_o there_o be_v no_o body_n that_o may_v reprove_v offender_n which_o opinion_n can_v not_o proceed_v from_o a_o novatian_a in_o regard_n those_o heretic_n admit_v neither_o of_o repentance_n after_o baptism_n nor_o of_o a_o penitentiary-presbyter_n as_o socrates_n do_v there_o attest_v add_v hereto_o the_o testimony_n of_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la who_o in_o his_o epistle_n prefix_v before_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n call_v socrates_n sozomen_n and_o theodoret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v man_n that_o be_v pious_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n moreover_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la live_v in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o socrates_n do_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n last_o petrus_n halloixius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n irenaeus_n pag._n 664_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o we_o for_o dispute_v against_o baronius_n who_o at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 159._o have_v write_v thus_o these_o thing_n socrates_n the_o novatian_a who_o with_o the_o jew_n celebrate_v easter_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n etc._n etc._n he_o utter_v these_o word_n and_o whereas_o socrates_n be_v term_v a_o novatian_a that_o may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n the_o one_o be_v that_o he_o sometime_o favour_v the_o novatian_o which_o also_o bellarmine_n affirm_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la at_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 440._o both_o concern_v he_o and_o likewise_o concern_v sozomen_n the_o other_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o the_o novatian-heresie_n in_o the_o now_o cite_a chapter_n he_o neither_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o novatian_a nor_o a_o favourer_n of_o they_o for_o he_o blame_v they_o and_o detect_v their_o dissension_n and_o vice_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v a_o friend_n but_o a_o enemy_n or_o rather_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o but_o a_o declarer_fw-la of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o business_n of_o a_o historian_n thus_o far_o concern_v socrates_n we_o must_v now_o speak_v of_o sozomen_n hermias_n sozomen_n be_v also_o a_o practiser_n in_o the_o law_n at_o constantinople_n at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o socrates_n his_o ancestor_n be_v not_o mean_a they_o be_v original_o palestinians_n inhabitant_n of_o a_o certain_a village_n near_o gaza_n call_v bethelia_n this_o village_n do_v in_o time_n past_o abound_v with_o a_o numerous_a company_n of_o inhabitant_n and_o have_v most_o stately_a and_o ancient_a church_n but_o the_o most_o glorious_a structure_n of_o they_o all_o be_v the_o pantheon_n situate_v on_o a_o artificial_a hill_n which_o be_v the_o tower_n as_o it_o be_v of_o bethelia_n as_o sozomen_n relate_v in_o chap._n 15._o of_o his_o five_o book_n the_o grandfather_n of_o hermias_n sozomen_n be_v bear_v in_o that_o village_n and_o first_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o hilarion_n the_o monk_n for_o when_o alaphion_n a_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o same_o village_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n and_o the_o jew_n and_o physician_n attempt_v to_o cure_v he_o can_v do_v he_o no_o good_a by_o their_o enchantment_n hilarion_n by_o a_o bare_a invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o the_o devil_n sozomen_n grandfather_n and_o alaphion_n himself_o amaze_v at_o this_o miracle_n do_v with_o their_o whole_a family_n embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n the_o grandfather_n of_o sozomen_n be_v eminent_a for_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v a_o person_n endow_v with_o a_o polite_a wit_n and_o a_o acuteness_n of_o understanding_n beside_o he_o be_v indifferent_o well_o skill_v in_o literature_n therefore_o he_o be_v high_o esteem_v of_o by_o the_o christian_n inhabit_v gaza_n ascalon_n and_o the_o place_n adjacent_a in_o regard_n he_o be_v useful_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o propagate_a of_o religion_n and_o can_v easy_o unloose_v the_o knot_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o alaphion_n descendant_n excel_v other_o for_o their_o sanctity_n of_o life_n kindness_n to_o the_o indigent_a and_o for_o their_o other_o virtue_n and_o they_o be_v the_o first_o that_o build_v church_n and_o monastery_n there_o as_o sozomen_n atte_v in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v where_o he_o also_o add_v that_o some_o holy_a person_n of_o alaphion_n family_n be_v survive_v even_o in_o his_o day_n with_o who_o he_o himself_o when_o very_o young_a be_v conversant_a and_o concern_v who_o he_o promise_v to_o speak_v more_o afterward_o undoubted_o he_o mean_v salamanes_n phusco_n malchio_n and_o crispio_n brother_n concern_v who_o he_o speak_v in_o chap._n 32._o of_o his_o six_o book_n for_o he_o say_v that_o these_o brethren_n instruct_v in_o the_o monastic_a discipline_n by_o hilarion_n be_v during_o the_o empire_n of_o valens_n eminent_a in_o the_o monastery_n of_o palestine_n and_o that_o they_o live_v near_o bethelia_n a_o village_n in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gazites_n for_o they_o be_v descendant_n of_o a_o noble_a family_n among_o they_o he_o mention_n the_o same_o person_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n and_o fifteen_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v crispio_n be_v epiphanius_n archdeacon_n it_o be_v apparent_a therefore_o that_o those_o brethren_n i_o have_v mention_v be_v extract_v from_o alaphion_n family_n now_o alaphion_n be_v relate_v to_o sozomen_n grandfather_n which_o i_o conjecture_v from_o hence_o first_o because_o the_o grandfather_n of_o sozomen_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v convert_v together_o with_o his_o whole_a family_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n upon_o account_n of_o alaphion_n wonderful_a cure_n who_o hilarion_n have_v heal_v by_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n further_n this_o conjecture_n be_v confirm_v by_o what_o sozomon_n relate_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o when_o very_o young_a be_v familiar_o conversant_a with_o the_o age_a monk_n that_o be_v of_o alaphion_n family_n and_o last_o in_o regard_n sozomen_n take_v his_o name_n from_o those_o person_n who_o be_v either_o the_o son_n or_o grandchild_n of_o alaphion_n for_o he_o be_v call_v salamanes_n hermias_n sozomenus_n as_o photius_n atte_v in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la from_o the_o name_n of_o that_o salamanes_n who_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o be_v phusco_n malchio_n and_o crispio_n brother_n wherefore_o that_o mistake_n of_o nicephorus_n and_o other_o must_v be_v amend_v who_o suppose_v that_o sozomen_n have_v the_o surname_n of_o salaminius_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o salamine_n a_o city_n of_o cyprus_n but_o we_o have_v before_o demonstrate_v from_o sozomen_n own_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o cyprus_n but_o in_o palestine_n for_o his_o grandfather_n be_v not_o only_o a_o palestinian_n as_o be_v above_o say_v but_o sozomen_n himself_o be_v also_o educate_v in_o palestine_n in_o the_o bosom_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o those_o monk_n that_o be_v of_o alaphio_n family_n from_o which_o education_n sozomen_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v imbibe_v that_o most_o ardent_a love_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n and_o discipline_n which_o he_o declare_v in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o history_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o his_o book_n he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o relate_v who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o founder_n of_o monastic_a philosophy_n but_o he_o also_o careful_o relate_v their_o successor_n and_o disciple_n who_o both_o in_o egypt_n syria_n and_o palestine_n and_o also_o in_o pontus_n armenia_n and_o osdroëna_n follow_v this_o way_n of_o life_n hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o history_n he_o have_v propose_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o beginning_n as_o it_o be_v that_o gorgeous_a elogue_n of_o monastic_a philosophy_n for_o he_o suppose_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v ungrateful_a have_v he_o not_o after_o this_o manner_n at_o least_o make_v a_o return_n of_o thanks_o to_o those_o in_o who_o familiarity_n he_o have_v live_v and_o from_o who_o when_o he_o be_v a_o youth_n he_o have_v receive_v such_o eminent_a example_n of_o a_o good_a converse_n for_o that_o he_o himself_o intimate_v in_o the_o proem_n to_o his_o first_o book_n but_o it_o be_v collect_v that_o sozomen_n be_v educate_v at_o gaza_n not_o only_o from_o this_o place_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v but_o also_o from_o chap._n 28._o of_o his_o seven_o book_n where_o sozomen_n say_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v see_v zeno_n bishop_n of_o majuma_n this_o majuma_n be_v a_o seaport_n belong_v to_o the_o gazites_n which_o bishop_n although_o he_o be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a yet_o be_v never_o absent_a from_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n hymn_n unless_o it_o happen_v that_o
issue_n the_o proceed_n against_o he_o be_v arrive_v at_o you_o have_v either_o hear_v already_o or_o will_v hear_v lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o insult_v over_o a_o man_n who_o have_v receive_v a_o condign_a recompense_n for_o his_o own_o wickedness_n but_o his_o impiety_n be_v grow_v so_o prevalent_a that_o he_o draw_v into_o the_o same_o pit_n of_o perdition_n with_o himself_o theonas_n bishop_n of_o marmarica_n and_o secundus_fw-la bishop_n of_o pâ—olemaïs_n for_o the_o same_o sentence_n that_o have_v be_v give_v against_o he_o be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o but_o after_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o that_o mischievous_a opinion_n and_o from_o impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o from_o those_o person_n who_o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o make_v division_n and_o sow_n discord_n among_o a_o people_n heretofore_o peaceable_a there_o yet_o remain_v the_o perverse_a stubborness_n of_o melitius_fw-la and_o those_o that_o have_v be_v by_o he_o admit_v into_o sacred_a order_n and_o we_o now_o relate_v to_o you_o belove_v brethren_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n concern_v this_o particular_a it_o please_v therefore_o the_o synod_n which_o deal_v more_o kind_o with_o melitius_fw-la for_o in_o the_o vales._n strict_a sense_n and_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n he_o do_v not_o deserve_v the_o least_o favour_n that_o he_o shall_v continue_v in_o his_o city_n but_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n neither_o to_o ordain_v or_o to_o chapter_n propose_v the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v or_o to_o appear_v in_o any_o village_n or_o city_n upon_o this_o pretence_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v bare_o enjoy_v his_o appellation_n and_o title_n only_o and_o as_o for_o vales._n those_o that_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o he_o to_o any_o function_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o vales._n more_o sacred_a ordination_n they_o shall_v afterward_o be_v admit_v into_o communion_n and_o upon_o this_o condition_n they_o may_v continue_v possess_v of_o their_o preferment_n and_o function_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o always_o inferior_a to_o all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v approve_v of_o in_o every_o diocese_n and_o church_n who_o have_v be_v vales._n ordain_v before_o by_o our_o dear_a colleague_n in_o the_o sacred_a function_n alexander_n so_o that_o beside_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n vales._n to_o propose_v or_o nominate_v who_o they_o please_v or_o to_o act_v in_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o some_o catholic_n vales._n bishop_n who_o be_v one_o of_o alexander_n suffragans_fw-la but_o those_o that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o your_o prayer_n have_v not_o be_v find_v engage_v in_o any_o schism_n but_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n blameless_a let_v such_o have_v power_n to_o nominate_v and_o elect_v those_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o sacred_a function_n and_o act_n in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o establish_a law_n and_o sanction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o some_o of_o those_o who_o now_o hold_v ecclesiastic_a preferment_n die_v then_o let_v those_o that_o be_v new_o admit_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o decease_v vales._n provide_v that_o they_o shall_v appear_v worthy_a and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v free_o elect_v they_o provide_v also_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n do_v by_o his_o suffrage_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o people_n election_n this_o same_o privilege_n be_v also_o grant_v to_o all_o but_o concern_v melitius_fw-la in_o particular_a we_o otherwise_o decree_n that_o because_o of_o his_o former_a irregularity_n rashness_n and_o giddiness_n of_o disposition_n no_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n shall_v be_v allow_v he_o he_o be_v a_o man_n able_a to_o revive_v the_o same_o disturbance_n that_o be_v before_o these_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o most_o especial_o and_o particular_o relate_v to_o egypt_n and_o concern_v the_o most_o holy_a church_n of_o alexandria_n but_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o other_o canon_n or_o decree_n make_v be_v our_o lord_n and_o our_o most_o reverent_a fellow_n minister_n and_o brother_n alexander_n be_v present_a he_o at_o his_o arrival_n will_v give_v you_o a_o more_o particular_a account_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o and_o conscious_a to_o what_o ever_o be_v do_v we_o also_o send_v you_o the_o good_a news_n concern_v the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o most_o solemn_a feast_n of_o easter_n for_o this_o difference_n also_o have_v be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o your_o prayer_n so_o that_o all_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o east_n who_o former_o celebrate_v this_o festival_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o jew_n do_v will_v in_o future_a conform_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o who_o have_v of_o old_a observe_v our_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n do_v you_o therefore_o rejoice_v at_o the_o good_a success_n of_o affair_n and_o at_o the_o unanimous_a peace_n and_o concord_n among_o all_o man_n and_o also_o because_o all_o heresy_n be_v whole_o extirpate_v with_o a_o great_a honour_n and_o more_o ardent_a love_n receive_v our_o fellow_n minister_n but_o your_o bishop_n alexander_n who_o presence_n here_o have_v great_o rejoice_v we_o and_o who_o in_o this_o his_o infirm_a age_n have_v endure_v so_o great_a labour_n that_o peace_n may_v be_v restore_v among_o you_o pray_v for_o we_o all_o that_o those_o good_a determination_n which_o be_v make_v may_v remain_v firm_a and_o inviolable_a through_o almighty_a god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n in_o this_o synodical_a epistle_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o nicene_n father_n do_v not_o only_o anathematise_v arius_n and_o his_o follower_n but_o the_o very_a term_n of_o his_o opinion_n also_o and_o that_o in_o regard_n they_o have_v among_o themselves_o agree_v concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n they_o receive_v into_o communion_n vales._n the_o arch-heretick_n melitius_fw-la allow_v he_o indeed_o the_o liberty_n of_o retain_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o they_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o power_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o bishop_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v that_o the_o melitian_n in_o egypt_n be_v to_o this_o day_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n because_o the_o synod_n take_v away_o all_o episcopal_n pour_v from_o melitius_fw-la moreover_o you_o must_v know_v that_o arius_n write_v a_o book_n concern_v his_o own_o opinion_n which_o he_o entitle_v thalia_n the_o stile_n of_o the_o book_n and_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v loose_a and_o dissolute_a much_o resemble_v the_o song_n vales._n or_o verse_n of_o poet._n sotades_n this_o piece_n of_o his_o also_o the_o synod_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n condemn_v nor_o be_v the_o synod_n only_o solicitous_a about_o write_v letter_n concern_v the_o peace_n restore_v to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n also_o signify_v the_o same_o by_o his_o own_o letter_n who_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n as_o follow_v the_o emperor_n letter_n constantinus_n augustus_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o alexandria_n god_n save_v you_o belove_a brethren_n we_o have_v receive_v the_o great_a blessing_n from_o the_o divine_a providence_n that_o be_v release_v from_o all_o errrour_n we_o can_v now_o embrace_v and_o profess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n the_o devil_n have_v no_o long_o a_o dominion_n over_o we_o for_o all_o the_o machination_n he_o design_v against_o we_o be_v now_o total_o destroy_v the_o bright_a lustre_n of_o truth_n have_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n defeat_v those_o dissension_n those_o schism_n those_o tumult_n and_o if_o i_o may_v so_o term_v they_o those_o fatal_a poison_n of_o discord_n we_o therefore_o do_v all_o adore_v one_o god_n in_o name_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v moreover_o that_o this_o may_v be_v effect_v by_o the_o admonition_n of_o god_n we_o convene_v a_o great_a many_o bishop_n at_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a together_o with_o who_o we_o ourselves_o one_o of_o your_o number_n who_o rejoice_v exceed_o in_o that_o we_o be_v your_o fellow-servant_n undertake_v the_o disquisition_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o do_v therefore_o inquire_v into_o and_o accurate_o discuss_v all_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o yield_v the_o least_o occasion_n of_o ambiguity_n or_o dissension_n and_o may_z the_o divine_a majesty_n pardon_v we_o how_o great_a and_o horrid_a blasphemy_n have_v some_o indecent_o utter_v concern_v our_o vales._n great_a saviour_n concern_v our_o hope_n and_o life_n speak_v and_o open_o profess_v that_o they_o believe_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o sacred_a faith_n
acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n the_o king_n of_o the_o iberian_o amaze_v at_o the_o suddenness_n of_o her_o recovery_n from_o the_o disease_n have_v inquire_v who_o it_o be_v that_o do_v these_o cure_n present_v the_o captive_a woman_n with_o gift_n she_o answer_v that_o she_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o wealth_n for_o piety_n be_v her_o riches_n but_o that_o she_o shall_v accept_v it_o as_o the_o great_a present_n if_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o god_n who_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o declare_v by_o she_o with_o this_o answer_n she_o return_v his_o present_n the_o king_n treasure_v up_o her_o word_n in_o his_o breast_n the_o next_o day_n this_o accident_n befall_v the_o king_n go_v out_o a_o hunt_n there_o fall_v a_o mist_n and_o a_o thick_a darkness_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o forest_n where_o he_o be_v hunt_v so_o that_o their_o sport_n be_v grow_v troublesome_a and_o the_o way_n impassable_a the_o king_n be_v in_o a_o very_a great_a straight_o earnest_o implore_a the_o assistance_n of_o those_o god_n who_o he_o worship_v but_o find_v he_o be_v never_o the_o better_a at_o last_o he_o bethink_v himself_o of_o the_o captive-womans_n god_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v his_o assistant_n he_o have_v no_o soon_o pray_v but_o the_o darkness_n cause_v by_o the_o mist_n be_v disperse_v admire_v at_o what_o be_v do_v he_o return_v home_o with_o joy_n and_o have_v tell_v his_o queen_n what_o have_v befall_v he_o he_o forthwith_o send_v for_o the_o captive_a woman_n and_o inquire_v of_o she_o who_o that_o god_n be_v who_o she_o worship_v when_o the_o woman_n be_v come_v into_o his_o presence_n she_o make_v the_o king_n of_o the_o iberian_o to_o become_v a_o preacher_n of_o christ._n for_o have_v be_v persuade_v by_o this_o devout_a woman_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o convene_v all_o the_o iberian_o that_o be_v his_o subject_n and_o when_o he_o have_v relate_v to_o they_o all_o thing_n concern_v the_o cure_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o his_o child_n and_o also_o what_o have_v befall_v he_o in_o his_o hunt_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o the_o captive-woman_n thus_o therefore_o they_o both_o become_v preacher_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n preach_v to_o the_o man_n and_o the_o queen_n to_o the_o woman_n moreover_o the_o king_n inform_v by_o the_o captive_a woman_n of_o the_o fashion_n of_o those_o church_n among_o the_o roman_n command_v a_o oratory_n to_o be_v build_v and_o order_v a_o provision_n of_o all_o material_n towards_o the_o building_n to_o be_v forthwith_o make_v therefore_o a_o church_n be_v erect_v and_o when_o they_o go_v about_o raise_v of_o the_o pillar_n divine_a providence_n attempt_v somewhat_o that_o may_v persuade_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o country_n to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n for_o one_o of_o the_o pillar_n continue_v immovable_a no_o engine_n can_v be_v invent_v that_o be_v able_a to_o stir_v it_o but_o the_o rope_n be_v break_v and_o the_o engine_n tear_v in_o piece_n the_o workman_n therefore_o despond_v and_o quite_o out_o of_o heart_n go_v away_o then_o be_v the_o captive_a woman_n faith_n open_o manifest_v for_o she_o go_v by_o night_n to_o the_o place_n without_o any_o body_n knowledge_n and_o there_o stay_v all_o night_n spend_v the_o time_n in_o fervent_a prayer_n and_o by_o god_n providence_n the_o pillar_n be_v raise_v and_o stand_v fix_v in_o the_o air_n high_a than_o its_o basis_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o touch_v its_o basis_n assoon_o as_o it_o be_v day_n the_o king_n vales._n well_o skill_v in_o architecture_n come_v to_o the_o building_n and_o see_v the_o pillar_n hang_v in_o the_o air_n above_o its_o own_o basis_n both_o he_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o attendant_n be_v amaze_v at_o what_o have_v happen_v for_o a_o little_a while_n after_o in_o their_o sight_n the_o pillar_n descend_v upon_o its_o own_o basis_n and_o there_o stand_v fix_v hereupon_o they_o all_o shout_v cry_v out_o that_o the_o king_n faith_n be_v true_a and_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o captive-womans_n god_n after_o this_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o raise_v up_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pillar_n with_o great_a alacrity_n of_o mind_n and_o the_o whole_a building_n be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n perfect_o finish_v afterward_o a_o embassy_n be_v send_v from_o they_o to_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n whereby_o they_o request_v that_o they_o may_v both_o in_o future_a be_v admit_v to_o a_o confederacy_n with_o the_o roman_n and_o also_o have_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o holy_a clergy_n send_v to_o they_o for_o they_o protest_v that_o they_o do_v sincere_o believe_v in_o christ._n this_o relation_n rufinus_n say_v he_o have_v from_o etc._n bacurius_n who_o have_v former_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o iberia_n but_o afterward_o come_v over_o to_o the_o roman_n he_o be_v vales._n make_v a_o captain_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o palestine_n at_o length_n he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o general_n and_o do_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n extraordinary_a good_a service_n in_o the_o vales._n war_n against_o maximus_n the_o tyrant_n after_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o iberian_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n chap._n xxi_o concern_v antonius_n the_o monk_n it_o will_v be_v superfluous_a for_o we_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n concern_v antonius_n the_o monk_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n live_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o egypt_n or_o to_o relate_v what_o a_o man_n he_o be_v how_o he_o open_o strive_v with_o devil_n and_o detect_v all_o their_o stratagem_n and_o attempt_n and_o how_o he_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n for_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v prevent_v we_o have_v write_v a_o particular_a book_n concern_v his_o life_n such_o a_o plenty_n of_o eminent_a man_n be_v there_o who_o live_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n chap._n xxii_o concern_v manes_n the_o author_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o whence_o he_o have_v his_o original_n but_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o cockle_n to_o grow_v up_o among_o the_o good_a corn_n for_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n love_v to_o lay_v snare_n for_o the_o righteous_a not_o long_o before_o constantine_n reign_n there_o spring_v up_o a_o kind_n of_o heathenish_a christianity_n together_o with_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n as_o heretofore_o false-prophet_n arise_v up_o together_o with_o the_o prophet_n and_o pseudo-apostle_n among_o the_o apostle_n for_o in_o those_o day_n one_o manichaeus_n attempt_v clandestine_o to_o introduce_v the_o opinion_n of_o empedocles_n the_o heathen_a philosopher_n into_o christianity_n this_o man_n eusebius_n pamphilus_n indeed_o have_v mention_v in_o the_o 31._o seven_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n but_o have_v not_o accurate_o explain_v all_o thing_n concern_v he_o wherefore_o i_o judge_v it_o requisite_a to_o supply_v what_o he_o have_v omit_v for_o thereby_o it_o will_v be_v manifest_v who_o this_o manichaeus_n be_v whence_o he_o come_v and_o how_o he_o arrive_v at_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o audaciousness_n one_o scythianus_n a_o saracen_n marry_v a_o captive_a woman_n a_o native_a of_o the_o upper_a thebaïs_n upon_o her_o account_n he_o live_v in_o egypt_n and_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o literature_n of_o the_o egyptian_n he_o introduce_v the_o opinion_n of_o empedocles_n and_o pythagoras_n into_o the_o christian_a religion_n assert_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n the_o one_o good_a the_o other_o evil_n as_o empedocles_n also_o do_v the_o evil_a nature_n he_o term_v discord_n the_o good_a he_o call_v friendship_n one_o buddas_n heretofore_o name_v terebinthus_n be_v this_o scythianus_n scholar_n this_o man_n travel_v into_o the_o country_n of_o babylonia_n which_o be_v inhabit_v by_o the_o persian_n tell_v many_o strange_a and_o prodigious_a thing_n of_o himself_o say_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o educate_v in_o the_o mountain_n afterward_o he_o write_v four_o book_n one_o he_o entitle_v the_o book_n of_o mystery_n another_o the_o gospel_n the_o three_o he_o call_v the_o thesaurus_fw-la and_o the_o four_o head_n but_o as_o he_o be_v counterfit_v the_o performance_n of_o some_o mysterious_a sacred_a rite_n he_o be_v throw_v down_o headlong_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o die_v the_o woman_n at_o who_o house_n he_o sojourn_v bury_v he_o she_o have_v possess_v herself_o of_o his_o money_n buy_v a_o boy_n about_o seven_o year_n old_a by_o name_n cubricus_n this_o boy_n she_o make_v free_a and_o when_o she_o have_v breed_v he_o a_o scholar_n she_o die_v soon_o after_o and_o leâ—t_v he_o all_o terebinthus_n estate_n and_o the_o book_n also_o which_o he_o have_v write_v be_v instruct_v by_o scythianus_n cubricus_n now_o a_o freeman_n take_v
especial_o because_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n have_v sore_o threaten_v he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v forthwith_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v depose_v unless_o he_o will_v admit_v arius_n and_o his_o follower_n to_o communion_n but_o alexander_n be_v not_o so_o solicitous_a about_o his_o own_o deposition_n as_o he_o be_v fearful_a of_o the_o enervate_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o earnest_o endeavour_v to_o subvert_v for_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o the_o keeper_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o determination_n make_v by_o the_o nicene_n synod_n he_o make_v it_o whole_o his_o business_n to_o prevent_v the_o wrest_n and_o depravation_n of_o those_o canon_n be_v therefore_o reduce_v to_o those_o extremity_n he_o entire_o bad_a farewell_n to_o the_o assistance_n of_o logic_n and_o make_v god_n his_o refuge_n he_o devote_v himself_o to_o continue_a fast_n and_o omit_v no_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o pray_v now_o he_o make_v this_o resolution_n within_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o what_o he_o have_v resolve_v he_o secret_o perform_v have_v shut_v up_o himself_o alone_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v irene_n he_o go_v to_o the_o altar_n lay_v himself_o prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n under_o the_o vales._n holy_a table_n and_o pour_v forth_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n with_o tear_n he_o continue_v do_v this_o for_o many_o night_n and_o day_n together_o moreover_o he_o ask_v of_o god_n and_o receive_v what_o he_o have_v desire_v his_o petition_n be_v this_o that_o if_o arius_n opinion_n be_v true_a he_o may_v not_o see_v the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o disquisition_n thereof_o but_o if_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o profess_v be_v true_a that_o arius_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o these_o mischief_n may_v suffer_v condign_a punishment_n for_o his_o impiety_n chap._n xxxviii_o concern_v arius_n death_n this_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o alexander_n prayer_n now_o the_o emperor_n desirous_a to_o make_v trial_n of_o arius_n send_v for_o he_o to_o the_o palace_n and_o inquire_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v give_v his_o assent_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n he_o without_o any_o delay_n ready_o subscribe_v in_o the_o emperor_n presence_n make_v use_n of_o evasive_a shift_n to_o elude_v and_o avoid_v what_o have_v be_v determine_v concern_v the_o faith_n the_o emperor_n admire_v hereat_o compel_v he_o to_o swear_v this_o he_o also_o do_v by_o make_v use_n of_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n moreover_o the_o manner_n of_o artifice_n he_o make_v use_v of_o in_o subscribe_v be_v as_o i_o have_v hear_v this_o arius_n they_o say_v write_v that_o opinion_n he_o maintain_v in_o a_o piece_n of_o paper_n and_o hide_v it_o under_o his_o armpit_n and_o then_o swear_v that_o he_o do_v real_o think_v as_o he_o have_v write_v what_o i_o have_v write_v concern_v his_o have_v do_v this_o be_v ground_v on_o hear-say_n only_o but_o i_o have_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o emperor_n own_o letter_n that_o he_o swear_v beside_o his_o bare_a subscribe_v hereupon_o the_o emperor_n believe_v he_o and_o give_v order_n to_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o admit_v he_o to_o communion_n it_o be_v then_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o on_o the_o day_n follow_v he_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o believer_n but_o divine_a vengeance_n close_o follow_v arius_n audaciousness_n for_o when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o imperial_a palace_n he_o be_v attend_v by_o the_o eusebian_n faction_n like_o guard_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o people_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o when_o he_o come_v near_o that_o place_n which_o be_v call_v constantine_n forum_n where_o the_o pillar_n of_o porphyry_n be_v erect_v a_o terror_n proceed_v from_o a_o consciousness_n of_o his_o impiety_n seize_v arius_n which_o terror_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o looseness_n hereupon_o he_o inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o house_n of_o office_n near_o and_o understanding_n that_o there_o be_v one_o behind_o constantine_n forum_n he_o go_v thither_o a_o faint_a fit_n seize_v he_o vales._n and_o together_o with_o his_o excrement_n his_o fundament_n fall_v down_o forthwith_o and_o a_o great_a flux_n of_o blood_n follow_v and_o his_o small_a gut_n and_o blood_n gush_v out_o together_o with_o his_o spleen_n and_o liver_n he_o die_v therefore_o immediate_o but_o the_o house_n of_o office_n be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n in_o constantinople_n as_o i_o say_v behind_o constantine_n forum_n and_o behind_o the_o shambles_n in_o the_o piazza_n and_o by_o every_o one_o point_v with_o their_o finger_n at_o the_o jakes_n as_o they_o go_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o arius_n death_n will_v never_o be_v forget_v by_o posterity_n this_o accident_n happen_v a_o fear_n and_o a_o anxiety_n seize_v eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n faction_n and_o the_o report_n hereof_o quick_o spread_v itself_o all_o over_o the_o city_n nay_o i_o may_v say_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o the_o emperor_n do_v more_o zealous_o adhere_v to_o christianity_n and_o say_v that_o the_o nicene_n faith_n be_v now_o true_o confirm_v by_o god_n himself_o he_o be_v also_o very_o glad_a both_o at_o what_o have_v happen_v and_o also_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o three_o son_n who_o he_o have_v proclaim_v caesar_n each_o of_o they_o be_v create_v at_o every_o empire_n decennalia_fw-la of_o his_o reign_n the_o elder_a of_o they_o call_v constantine_n after_o his_o own_o name_n he_o create_v governor_n over_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o first_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n his_o second_o son_n constantius_n who_o bear_v his_o grandfather_n name_n he_o make_v caesar_n in_o vales._n the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o young_a call_v constans_n he_o create_v caesar_n in_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n chap._n thirty-nine_o how_o constantine_n fall_v into_o a_o distemper_n end_v his_o life_n the_o year_n after_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n have_v just_o enter_v the_o sixty_o five_o year_n of_o his_o age_n fall_v sick_a he_o therefore_o leave_v constantinople_n and_o go_v by_o water_n to_o helenopolis_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o medicinal_a hot_a spring_n situate_v in_o the_o vicinage_n of_o that_o city_n but_o when_o he_o be_v sensible_a that_o his_o distemper_n increase_v he_o defer_v bathe_v and_o remove_v from_o helenopolis_n to_o nicomedia_n he_o keep_v his_o court_n there_o in_o the_o suburb_n and_o receive_v christian_a baptism_n he_o be_v hereupon_o very_o cheerful_a and_o make_v his_o will_n wherein_o he_o leave_v his_o three_o son_n heir_n of_o the_o empire_n allot_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o their_o part_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o leave_v many_o legacy_n both_o to_o vales._n rome_n and_o to_o constantinople_n and_o he_o entrust_v his_o will_n with_o that_o vales._n presbyter_n by_o who_o intercession_n arius_n be_v recall_v of_o who_o we_o speak_v something_o book_n before_o enjoin_v he_o not_o to_o deliver_v it_o into_o any_o man_n hand_n except_o his_o son_n constantius_n who_o he_o have_v constitute_v governor_n of_o the_o east_n after_o he_o have_v make_v his_o will_n he_o live_v some_o few_o day_n and_o then_o die_v moreover_o none_o of_o his_o son_n be_v with_o he_o at_o his_o death_n therefore_o there_o be_v one_o immediate_o dispatch_v into_o the_o east_n to_o inform_v constantius_n of_o his_o father_n death_n chap._n xl._o concern_v constantine_n the_o emperor_n funeral_n they_o that_o be_v about_o the_o emperor_n put_v his_o corpse_n in_o a_o coffin_n of_o gold_n convey_v it_o to_o constantinople_n and_o place_v it_o on_o a_o bed_n of_o state_n on_o high_a in_o the_o palace_n and_o there_o they_o pay_v their_o honorary_a respect_n to_o it_o and_o set_v a_o guard_n about_o it_o as_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a this_o course_n they_o continue_v till_o one_o of_o his_o son_n come_v but_o when_o constantius_n arrive_v out_o of_o the_o eastern_a part_n he_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o imperial_a sepulture_n and_o deposit_v in_o the_o church_n call_v the_o apostle_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v erect_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o emperor_n and_o prelate_n vales._n may_v not_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n live_v to_o the_o age_n of_o sixty_o five_o year_n he_o reign_v one_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o die_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o felicianus_fw-la and_o titianus_n upon_o the_o twenty_o second_o day_n of_o may_n which_o be_v the_o vales._n second_o year_n of_o the_o two_o hundred_o seventy_o eight_o olympiad_n now_o this_o book_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o one_o year_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o socrates_n
be_v acacius_n himself_o and_o such_o as_o adhere_v to_o his_o opinion_n be_v as_o many_o in_o number_n as_o we_o have_v mention_v a_o little_a before_o after_o the_o recitation_n hereof_o sophronius_n bishop_n of_o pompeiopolis_n in_o paphlagonia_n speak_v these_o word_n aloud_o if_o to_o explain_v our_o own_o particular_a opinion_n every_o day_n be_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n we_o shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o exact_a discussion_n of_o the_o truth_n these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o sophronius_n and_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o if_o as_o well_o those_o who_o live_v before_o these_o man_n as_o they_o that_o succeed_v they_o have_v at_o first_o entertain_v such_o sentiment_n concern_v the_o nicene_n creed_n all_o contentious_a dispute_n will_v have_v cease_v nor_o will_v a_o violent_a and_o irrational_a disturbance_n have_v be_v prevalent_a in_o the_o church_n but_o let_v such_o as_o be_v prudent_a pass_v their_o judgement_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o these_o matter_n after_o they_o have_v mutual_o speak_v and_o hear_v many_o thing_n concern_v this_o business_n and_o concern_v the_o person_n accuse_v the_o convention_n be_v for_o that_o time_n dissolve_v on_o the_o four_o day_n they_o all_o meet_v again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o with_o the_o same_o contentiousness_n begin_v to_o dispute_v again_o among_o who_o acacius_n explain_v his_o opinion_n in_o these_o word_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o nicene_n creed_n have_v be_v once_o and_o after_o that_o frequent_o alter_v nothing_o hinder_v but_o a_o new_a creed_n may_v be_v now_o publish_v hereto_o eleusius_n bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n make_v a_o return_n and_o say_v the_o synod_n be_v at_o present_a convene_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v learn_v before_o what_o it_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o before_o nor_o to_o receive_v a_o creed_n which_o it_o be_v not_o heretofore_o in_o possession_n of_o but_o that_o proceed_v on_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o father_n it_o shall_v never_o recede_v from_o it_o either_o during_o life_n or_o at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n with_o these_o word_n eleusius_n oppose_v acacius_n opinion_n term_v that_o creed_n publish_v at_o antioch_n the_o father_n creed_n but_o any_o one_o may_v have_v answer_v he_o also_o in_o these_o word_n how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o style_v those_o convene_v at_o antioch_n the_o father_n o_o eleusius_n whereas_o you_o acknowledge_v not_o their_o father_n for_o they_o who_o be_v assemble_v at_o nice_a and_o by_o their_o consent_n firm_v the_o homoöusian_a faith_n ought_v more_o proper_o to_o be_v term_v the_o father_n both_o because_o they_o precede_v in_o time_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n those_o convene_v at_o antioch_n be_v by_o they_o promote_v to_o the_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n now_o if_o those_o assemble_v at_o antioch_n have_v reject_v their_o own_o father_n they_o who_o come_v after_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o parricide_n moreover_o how_o can_v they_o have_v admit_v their_o ordination_n to_o be_v legitimate_a who_o faith_n they_o have_v reject_v as_o impious_a for_o if_o those_o person_n have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v infuse_v by_o ordination_n these_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o priesthood_n for_o how_o can_v these_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o they_o who_o have_v it_o not_o to_o give_v these_o word_n may_v have_v be_v speak_v in_o opposition_n to_o what_o be_v say_v by_o eleusius_n after_o this_o they_o proceed_v to_o another_o question_n for_o in_o regard_n the_o acacian_o assert_v in_o that_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o have_v be_v recite_v that_o the_o son_n be_v like_o the_o father_n they_o inquire_v of_o one_o another_o in_o what_o respect_n the_o son_n be_v like_o the_o father_n the_o acacian_o assert_v that_o the_o son_n be_v like_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o will_n only_o not_o as_o to_o his_o essence_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n maintain_v that_o he_o be_v like_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n also_o they_o spend_v the_o whole_a day_n in_o their_o altercation_n about_o this_o query_n and_o they_o confute_v acacius_n because_o in_o the_o book_n by_o he_o compose_v and_o publish_v he_o have_v assert_v that_o the_o son_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_o the_o father_n and_o how_o can_v you_o say_v they_o now_o deny_v the_o likeness_n of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n as_o to_o his_o essence_n acacius_n make_v this_o answer_n no_o modern_a or_o ancient_a author_n be_v ever_o condemn_v out_o of_o his_o own_o write_n when_o they_o have_v maintain_v a_o tedious_a fierce_a and_o subtle_a dispute_n against_o one_o another_o concern_v this_o question_n and_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o agreement_n leonas_n arise_v and_o dissolve_v the_o council_n and_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n which_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o seleucia_n have_v for_o on_o the_o day_n after_o leonas_n be_v entreat_v refuse_v to_o come_v any_o more_o into_o the_o congress_n say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v present_a at_o a_o unanimous_a synod_n but_o in_o regard_n some_o of_o you_o do_v disagree_v i_o can_v say_v he_o be_v there_o go_v therefore_o and_o prate_v in_o the_o church_n the_o acacian_o look_v upon_o what_o have_v be_v do_v to_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o they_o refuse_v to_o meet_v also_o but_o those_o of_o the_o other_o party_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o church_n and_o send_v for_o the_o acacian_o that_o cognizance_n may_v be_v take_v of_o the_o case_n of_o cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o you_o must_v know_v that_o cyrillus_n have_v be_v accuse_v before_o upon_o what_o account_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o he_o be_v depose_v because_o have_v be_v frequent_o summon_v in_o order_n to_o the_o examination_n of_o his_o cause_n he_o have_v not_o make_v his_o appearance_n during_o the_o space_n of_o two_o whole_a year_n nevertheless_o when_o he_o be_v depose_v he_o send_v a_o appellatory_n libel_n to_o they_o who_o have_v depose_v he_o and_o appeal_v to_o a_o high_a court_n of_o judicature_n to_o which_o appeal_n of_o his_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n give_v his_o assent_n indeed_o cyrillus_n be_v the_o vales._n first_o and_o only_a person_n who_o contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n do_v this_o to_o wit_n make_v use_v of_o appeal_n as_o it_o be_v usual_o do_v in_o the_o public_a secular_a court_n of_o judicature_n he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n present_a at_o seleucia_n ready_a to_o put_v himself_o upon_o his_o trial_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n call_v the_o acacian_o into_o the_o assembly_n as_o we_o have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o vales._n by_o a_o general_a consent_n they_o may_v pass_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n against_o the_o person_n accuse_v for_o they_o have_v cite_v some_o other_o person_n beside_o that_o be_v accuse_v who_o for_o refuge_n have_v join_v themselves_o to_o acacius_n party_n but_o in_o regard_n after_o their_o be_v frequent_o summon_v they_o refuse_v to_o meet_v the_o bishop_n depose_v both_o acacius_n himself_o and_o also_o georgius_n of_o alexandria_n vales._n uranius_n of_o tyre_n vales._n theodulus_n of_o chaeretapi_fw-la in_o phrygia_n theodosius_n of_o philadelphia_n in_o lydia_n evagrius_n of_o the_o island_n mytilene_n leontius_n of_o tripoli_n in_o lydia_n and_o eudoxius_n who_o have_v heretofore_o be_v bishop_n of_o germanicia_n but_o have_v afterward_o creep_v into_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n in_o syria_n moreover_o they_o depose_v vales._n patrophilus_n because_o be_v accuse_v by_o dorotheus_n a_o presbyter_n and_o summon_v by_o they_o to_o make_v his_o defence_n he_o be_v contumacious_a these_o person_n they_o depose_v but_o they_o excommunicate_v asterius_n eusebius_n abgarus_n basilicus_n phoebus_n fidelis_n eutychius_n magnus_n and_o eustathius_n determine_v they_o shall_v continue_v excommunicate_a till_o such_o time_n as_o by_o defence_n make_v satisfaction_n they_o have_v clear_v themselves_o of_o their_o accusation_n have_v do_v this_o and_o write_v letter_n concern_v those_o bishop_n they_o have_v depose_v to_o each_o of_o their_o church_n they_o constitute_v a_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o room_n of_o eudoxius_n who_o name_n be_v annianus_n who_o the_o acacian_o soon_o after_o apprehend_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o leonas_n and_o lauricius_n by_o who_o he_o be_v banish_v those_o bishop_n who_o have_v ordain_v annianus_n be_v incense_a hereat_o deposit_v vales._n contestatory_n libel_n against_o the_o acacian_o with_o leonas_n and_o lauricius_n by_o which_o they_o open_o declare_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v injure_v and_o when_o nothing_o further_o can_v be_v do_v they_o go_v to_o constantinople_n to_o inform_v the_o emperor_n concern_v the_o matter_n determine_v by_o they_o chap._n xli_o that_o upon_o the_o emperor_n return_n from_o the_o western_a part_n the_o acacian_o be_v convene_v in_o the_o
the_o success_n of_o the_o battle_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n turn_v the_o tyrant_n cast_v himself_o at_o the_o emperor_n foot_n and_o request_v his_o life_n may_v be_v save_v but_o the_o soldier_n behead_v he_o as_o he_o lay_v prostrate_a at_o the_o emperor_n foot_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v on_o the_o six_o of_o september_n in_o arcadius_n third_n and_o honoriusâ—â—cond_v â—â—cond_z consulate_a but_o arbogastes_n who_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o great_a mischief_n be_v on_o his_o flight_n upon_o the_o three_o day_n after_o the_o battle_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o know_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o life_n for_o he_o run_v himself_o through_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n chap._n xxvi_o how_o the_o emperor_n fall_v ill_o after_o his_o victory_n send_v for_o his_o son_n honorius_n to_o milan_n and_o think_v himself_o somewhat_o recover_v from_o his_o distemper_n he_o order_v that_o horse_n cirque-sport_n shall_v be_v exhibit_v on_o which_o very_a day_n he_o die_v but_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n contract_v a_o ill_a habit_n of_o body_n from_o the_o trouble_n and_o disquietude_n he_o undergo_v in_o this_o war._n and_o suppose_v that_o his_o life_n will_v be_v end_v by_o that_o distemper_n which_o be_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v more_o solicitous_a about_o the_o public_a affair_n than_o concern_v at_o his_o own_o death_n consider_v with_o himself_o how_o great_a calamity_n do_v usual_o befall_v subject_n after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o emperor_n wherefore_o he_o send_v forthwith_o for_o his_o son_n honorius_n from_o constantinople_n be_v desirous_a to_o settle_v part_n the_o state_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n after_o his_o son_n arrival_n at_o milan_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o revive_v from_o his_o distemper_n and_o give_v order_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o triumphant_a cirque-sport_n and_o before_o dinner_n he_o be_v very_o well_o and_o be_v a_o spectator_n at_o the_o cirque-sport_n but_o after_o dinner_n he_o be_v take_v very_o ill_o on_o a_o sudden_a and_o can_v not_o come_v to_o see_v sight_n the_o game_n but_o have_v give_v his_o son_n order_n to_o preside_v at_o the_o cirque-sport_n he_o die_v on_o the_o night_n follow_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o olybrius_n and_o probinus_n on_o the_o seventeen_o day_n of_o january_n this_o be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o two_o hundred_o ninety_o four_o olympiad_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n live_v sixty_o year_n and_o reign_v sixteen_o this_o book_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o affair_n transact_v during_o the_o space_n of_o sixteen_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n the_o six_z book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o socrates_n scholasticus_n the_o preface_n we_o have_v finish_v the_o task_n enjoin_v by_o you_o most_o sacred_a man_n of_o god_n theodorus_n in_o the_o sive_fw-la forego_v book_n wherein_o according_a to_o our_o best_a ability_n we_o have_v comprise_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o we_o have_v not_o be_v curious_a about_o our_o style_n for_o we_o consider_v that_o shall_v we_o have_v be_v careful_a about_o a_o elegancy_n of_o expression_n we_o may_v peradventure_o have_v miss_v of_o our_o design_n beside_o can_v we_o have_v accomplish_v our_o design_n yet_o we_o be_v altogether_o unable_a to_o write_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o composure_n of_o ancient_a historian_n whereby_o any_o one_o of_o they_o may_v suppose_v himself_o able_a either_o to_o amplify_v or_o disimprove_v transaction_n further_o such_o a_o style_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n have_v edify_v the_o many_o and_o the_o simple_a sort_n of_o person_n who_o be_v desirous_a of_o know_v affair_n only_o not_o of_o admire_v the_o style_n for_o its_o elegant_a composure_n that_o therefore_o our_o work_n may_v not_o be_v unuseful_a to_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o the_o learned_a because_o it_o be_v unworthy_a of_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o elegant_a style_n of_o ancient_a writer_n and_o to_o the_o unlearned_a in_o regard_n they_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o affair_n be_v conceal_v by_o a_o pride_n and_o over-elegancy_n of_o expression_n we_o have_v design_o make_v use_v of_o such_o a_o style_n mean_v as_o seem_v indeed_o to_o be_v low_a and_o more_o mean_a but_o be_v notwithstanding_o plain_a and_o more_o perspicuous_a but_o before_o we_o begin_v our_o six_o book_n we_o must_v give_v this_o premonition_n in_o regard_n we_o undertake_v the_o writing_n a_o narrative_n of_o the_o affair_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o our_o own_o age_n we_o be_v afraid_a lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o record_v such_o thing_n as_o will_v displease_v many_o person_n vales._n either_o because_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n truth_n be_v bitter_a or_o in_o regard_n we_o mention_v not_o their_o name_n who_o all_o man_n have_v a_o great_a love_n for_o with_o a_o encomium_n or_o last_o because_o we_o extol_v not_o their_o action_n the_o zealot_n of_o our_o religion_n will_v condemn_v we_o because_o we_o do_v not_o give_v the_o bishop_n the_o title_n of_o most_o dear_a to_o god_n or_o most_o holy_a or_o such_o like_a other_o also_o will_v sometime_o make_v curious_a remark_n because_o we_o term_v not_o the_o emperor_n most_o divine_a and_o lord_n nor_o do_v give_v they_o those_o other_o title_n which_o be_v usual_o attribute_v to_o they_o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v and_o demonstrate_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n that_o a_o vales._n servant_n among_o they_o do_v usual_o call_v his_o master_n by_o his_o proper_a name_n and_o make_v no_o account_n of_o his_o dignity_n or_o title_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o urgency_n of_o affair_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o my_o endeavour_n be_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o history_n which_o do_v require_v a_o sincere_a pure_a and_o true_a narrative_a of_o transaction_n free_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o mask_n and_o cover_v i_o will_v in_o future_a proceed_v in_o the_o same_o narration_n record_v those_o thing_n which_o either_o i_o myself_o see_v or_o can_v learn_v from_o those_o who_o have_v see_v they_o and_o make_v a_o judgement_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o their_o not_o vary_v in_o their_o relation_n who_o tell_v i_o they_o but_o my_o labour_n in_o discover_v the_o truth_n have_v be_v great_a in_o regard_n many_o and_o those_o different_a person_n give_v i_o a_o account_n of_o affair_n some_o of_o who_o affirm_v they_o be_v present_a at_o the_o transact_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o other_o assert_v they_o know_v they_o better_o than_o any_o other_o person_n chap._n i._o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n when_o his_o son_n have_v divide_v the_o empire_n between_o they_o and_o arcadius_n have_v meet_v the_o army_n return_v from_o italy_n after_o some_o short_a stay_n there_o rufinus_n the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la be_v kill_v by_o the_o soldier_n at_o the_o emperor_n foot_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n have_v end_v his_o life_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o olybrius_n and_o probinus_n on_o the_o seventeen_o of_o the_o month_n january_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n arcadius_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n and_o honorius_n of_o the_o western_a the_o bishop_n who_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v damasus_n in_o the_o imperial_a city_n rome_n theophilus_n at_o alexandria_n johannes_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o flavianus_n of_o those_o at_o antioch_n at_o constantinople_n term_v also_o new_a rome_n nectarius_n fill_v the_o episcopal_a chair_n as_o we_o have_v relate_v in_o the_o forego_n book_n about_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o month_n november_n in_o the_o same_o consulate_a theodosius_n body_n be_v bring_v to_o constantinople_n and_o inter_v by_o his_o son_n arcadius_n with_o a_o honourable_a and_o solemn_a funeral_n not_o long_o after_o this_o on_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o same_o month_n the_o army_n also_o arrive_v which_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o tyrant_n under_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n command_n when_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n agreeable_a to_o the_o usual_a custom_n have_v meet_v the_o army_n without_o the_o city-gate_n the_o soldier_n at_o that_o time_n slay_v rufinus_n the_o emperor_n praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la for_o rufinus_n lie_v under_o a_o suspicion_n of_o turn_v tyrant_n and_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v call_v the_o vales._n hunni_n a_o barbarous_a nation_n into_o the_o roman_a territory_n for_o at_o that_o time_n they_o destroy_v armenia_n and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o east_n by_o make_v incursion_n into_o those_o province_n moreover_o on_o the_o same_o day_n whereon_o rufinus_n be_v kill_v marcianus_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatian_o die_v he_o be_v succeed_v in_o that_o bishopric_n by_o sisinnius_n of_o who_o we_o
those_o place_n and_o have_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illustrious_a instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiphaniensis_fw-la doubtless_o nicephorus_n may_v have_v be_v evident_o inform_v from_o evagrius_n own_o word_n which_o he_o there_o produce_v which_o we_o have_v also_o quote_v above_o that_o evagrius_n have_v be_v bear_v at_o epiphania_fw-la further_o evagrius_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o justinianus_n augustus_n on_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 536_o or_o 537_o as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v from_o evagrius_n own_o testimony_n in_o my_o f._n note_n on_o book_n 4._o chap._n 29._o of_o his_o history_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 540_o his_o parent_n commit_v he_o to_o the_o care_n of_o a_o schoolmaster_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v the_o letter_n at_o which_o time_n when_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o apamia_n have_v give_v notice_n to_o the_o neighbour_a city_n that_o on_o a_o set_a day_n he_o will_v show_v the_o enliven_a wood_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v keep_v at_o apamia_n evagrius_n be_v lead_v to_o that_o city_n by_o his_o parent_n and_o with_o his_o own_o eye_n see_v that_o miracle_n which_o be_v then_o perform_v in_o the_o church_n as_o himself_o atte_v in_o his_o four_o book_n chap._n 26._o now_o this_o happen_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 540_o when_o the_o persian_n have_v make_v a_o irruption_n into_o syria_n have_v burn_v antioch_n which_o be_v do_v in_o justinus_n junior_n consulate_v as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o marcellinus_n come_v and_o marius_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la two_o year_n after_o this_o when_o groin_n the_o lues_fw-la inguinaria_fw-la begin_v to_o rage_n in_o the_o east_n evagrius_n be_v as_o yet_o under_o a_o schoolmaster_n learn_v the_o letter_n and_o be_v seize_v by_o that_o pestilence_n as_o he_o himself_o atte_v book_n 4._o chap._n 29._o have_v afterward_o leave_v the_o school_n of_o the_o grammarian_n he_o be_v take_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o great_a proficiency_n in_o that_o art_n he_o be_v register_v number_n among_o the_o company_n of_o advocate_n whence_o he_o get_v the_o appellation_n of_o scholasticus_n which_o term_n signify_v a_o lawyer_n as_o macarius_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o fifteen_o homily_n in_o these_o word_n f._n he_o that_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o knowledge_n in_o forensian_a case_n go_v and_o learn_v the_o note_n letter_n or_o abbreviature_n and_o when_o he_o have_v be_v the_o first_o there_o he_o go_v to_o the_o school_n of_o the_o roman_n where_o he_o be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o again_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v the_o first_o there_o he_o go_v away_o to_o the_o school_n of_o the_o pragmatici_fw-la or_o practicant_n where_o he_o be_v again_o the_o last_o of_o all_o and_o arcarius_n or_o novice_n then_o when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o scholasticus_n he_o be_v novice_n and_o the_o last_o of_o all_o the_o lawyer_n again_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v the_o first_o there_o than_o he_o be_v make_v a_o precedent_n or_o governor_n of_o a_o province_n and_o when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o governor_n he_o take_v to_o himself_o a_o assistant_n counsellor_n or_o assessour_n in_o macarius_n greek_a text_n i_o have_v mend_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o knowledge_n in_o forensian_a case_n not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o common_a read_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o knowledge_n in_o letter_n further_o in_o what_o city_n evagrius_n practise_v the_o law_n it_o be_v uncertain_a notwithstanding_o my_o conjecture_n be_v that_o he_o plead_v cause_n at_o antioch_n in_o which_o city_n there_o be_v three_o fora_n that_o be_v court_v of_o judicature_n or_o tribunal_n and_o as_o many_o school_n of_o advocate_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v from_o libanius_n in_o my_o note_n on_o evagrius_n book_n 1._o chapter_n chap._n 18._o it_o be_v certain_a he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o advocate_n at_o epiphania_fw-la which_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v already_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n in_o regard_v that_o city_n have_v no_o judiciary_n forum_n but_o bring_v its_o cause_n to_o apamia_n in_o which_o city_n the_o consularis_fw-la of_o syria_n secunda_n hold_v a_o court_n of_o judicature_n but_o for_o my_o believe_a evagrius_n to_o have_v be_v a_o advocate_n at_o antioch_n rather_o than_o at_o apamia_n this_o be_v my_o chief_a reason_n because_o he_o be_v most_o conversant_a in_o that_o city_n where_o he_o marry_v a_o wife_n also_o and_o beget_v son_n of_o she_o he_o marry_v a_o daughter_n likewise_o in_o that_o city_n as_o himself_o atte_v in_o his_o four_o book_n chap._n 29._o and_o after_o she_o together_o with_o her_o son_n have_v end_v her_o life_n by_o the_o pestilential_a disease_n on_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o mauricius_n evagrius_n deprive_v of_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n remarry_v and_o take_v to_o wife_n a_o young_a virgin_n in_o that_o city_n as_o he_o relate_v book_n 6._o chap._n 8._o where_o he_o atte_v also_o that_o the_o whole_a city_n keep_v holiday_n on_o that_o account_n and_o celebrate_v a_o public_a festivity_n pomp._n both_o in_o pompous_a show_n and_o also_o about_o his_o marriagebed_n whence_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n apparent_a how_o great_a his_o authority_n be_v at_o antioch_n moreover_o he_o write_v his_o history_n at_o antioch_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n where_o speak_v concern_v the_o empress_n eudocia_n jerusalem-journey_n he_o say_v she_o come_v to_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o long_a time_n afterward_o in_o her_o journey_n which_o she_o make_v to_o the_o holy_a city_n of_o christ_n our_o god_n she_o eudocia_n come_v hither_o to_o wit_n to_o antioch_n evagrius_n therefore_o live_v at_o antioch_n when_o he_o write_v this_o history_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o evagri_n 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z diligent_a in_o recount_v the_o work_n and_o public_a edifice_n of_o the_o city_n antioch_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o 〈…〉_z book_n chap._n 18_o and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n chap._n 28._o at_o which_o place_n he_o do_v not_o obscure_o intimate_v that_o he_o live_v at_o antioch_n while_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o he_o mention_n with_o so_o much_o care_n and_o diligence_n the_o earthquake_n wherewith_o antioch_n be_v now_o and_o then_o shake_v and_o that_o in_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o time_n he_o always_o make_v use_n of_o the_o antiochian_a year_n last_o this_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o his_o six_o book_n where_o he_o relate_v that_o gregorius_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n have_v be_v accuse_v of_o incest_n before_o johannes_n come_v of_o the_o east_n by_o a_o silver-smith_n appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o a_o synod_n and_o when_o he_o go_v to_o constantinople_n in_o order_n to_o the_o prosecution_n of_o his_o cause_n before_o the_o emperor_n and_o synod_n he_o take_v evagrius_n along_o with_o he_o as_o his_o assessour_n and_o counsellor_n that_o he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o his_o advice_n by_o which_o word_n evagrius_n do_v plain_o enough_o declare_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v a_o advocate_n and_o a_o lawyer_n for_o assessor_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o body_n as_o well_o by_o the_o civil_a as_o military_a magistrate_n nor_o be_v evagrius_n counsellor_n to_o gregorius_n in_o this_o criminal_a affair_n only_o but_o in_o other_o cause_n also_o for_o in_o regard_n gregorius_n be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n and_o etc._n can_v not_o but_o have_v the_o examination_n of_o many_o cause_n every_o day_n he_o must_v necessary_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o assessour_n who_o may_v suggest_v to_o he_o the_o form_n of_o right_n and_o of_o the_o law_n indeed_o evagrius_n word_n do_v full_o declare_v what_o i_o have_v say_v for_o he_o say_v 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v i_o therefore_o his_o assessour_n and_o companion_n he_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n be_v city_n constantinople_n in_o order_n to_o the_o make_v his_o defence_n against_o these_o accusation_n but_o let_v the_o studious_a determine_v concern_v this_o matter_n according_a to_o their_o own_o arbitrement_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o have_v propose_v my_o conjecture_n to_o the_o reader_n further_o the_o same_o gregorius_n make_v use_v of_o evagrius_n judgement_n not_o only_o in_o judiciary_n proceed_n but_o in_o write_v letter_n also_o and_o relation_n which_o he_o now_o and_o then_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o sermon_n likewise_o and_o oration_n as_o evagrius_n atte_v at_o the_o 24._o close_a of_o his_o history_n which_o etc._n volume_n when_o evagrius_n have_v publish_v not_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o gregorius_n the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n constantinus_n
on_o the_o day_n follow_v not_o one_o of_o the_o enemy_n be_v to_o be_v find_v about_o vales._n anaplus_fw-la or_o at_o the_o imperial_a city_n itself_o it_o be_v moreover_o say_v that_o after_o this_o vitalianus_n spend_v some_o time_n at_o anchialus_n and_o keep_v himself_o quiet_a further_o another_o nation_n of_o the_o hunni_n vales._n have_v past_o the_o caspian_a straits_n make_v a_o incursion_n into_o the_o roman_a province_n at_o those_o very_o same_o time_n also_o rhodus_n etc._n be_v shake_v by_o a_o most_o violent_a earthquake_n in_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o night_n which_o be_v the_o three_o calamity_n it_o have_v suffer_v of_o that_o nature_n chap._n xliv_o that_o anastasius_n be_v desirous_a to_o add_v these_o word_n who_o have_v be_v crucify_a on_o our_o account_n to_o the_o hymn_n term_v 〈◊〉_d the_o trisagium_fw-la a_o sedition_n and_o disturbance_n happen_v among_o the_o people_n which_o anastasius_n fear_v humiliation_n make_v use_v of_o dissimulation_n and_o soon_o alter_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n and_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o anastasius_n but_o at_o constantinople_n when_o the_o emperor_n be_v desirous_a of_o make_v a_o addition_n of_o these_o word_n who_o have_v be_v crucify_a on_o our_o account_n to_o the_o hymn_n term_v the_o trisagium_fw-la a_o most_o violent_a sedition_n happen_v as_o if_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v total_o abrogate_a subvert_v macedonius_n and_o the_o constantinopolitan_a clergy_n be_v the_o author_n and_o abettor_n of_o this_o sedition_n as_o severus_n affirm_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o vales._n soterichus_n which_o epistle_n he_o write_v before_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o episcopal_a throne_n whilst_o he_o reside_v vales._n at_o the_o imperial_a city_n to_o wit_n at_o that_o time_n vales._n when_o he_o together_o with_o other_o have_v be_v eject_v out_o of_o his_o own_o monastery_n as_o i_o have_v 33._o relate_v already_o on_o account_n of_o these_o calumny_n beside_o other_o reason_n 32._o already_o mention_v i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o macedonius_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o his_o see_n from_o this_o occasion_n the_o populacy_n be_v enrage_v and_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v not_o any_o long_a to_o be_v withhold_v many_o personage_n of_o the_o nobility_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o great_a of_o danger_n and_o several_a of_o the_o eminent_a place_n of_o the_o city_n be_v burn_v down_o and_o when_o the_o people_n have_v find_v a_o certain_a country-fellow_n who_o lead_v a_o monastic_a course_n of_o life_n in_o the_o house_n of_o marinus_n the_o syrian_a they_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n affirm_v that_o by_o this_o man_n motive_n and_o persuasion_n that_o expression_n have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o hymn_n they_o also_o put_v his_o head_n upon_o a_o pole_n carry_v it_o about_o and_o in_o a_o deride_v manner_n exclaim_v that_o he_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o trinity_n further_n the_o sedition_n increase_v so_o vast_o ruine_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o strength_n opposition_n that_o the_o emperor_n compassion_n compel_v by_o necessity_n go_v to_o the_o cirque_fw-la without_o his_o crown_n and_o send_v the_o crier_n to_o the_o people_n to_o make_v proclamation_n that_o with_o all_o imaginable_a readiness_n he_o will_v resign_v his_o empire_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a impossibility_n for_o all_o of_o they_o to_o obtain_v the_o empire_n which_o can_v endure_v many_o colleague_n and_o that_o there_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v one_o who_o may_v govern_v the_o empire_n after_o he_o which_o when_o the_o people_n perceive_v by_o a_o certain_a divine_a impulse_n as_o it_o be_v they_o alter_v their_o mind_n and_o beseech_v anastasius_n to_o put_v his_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o promise_v to_o be_v calm_a and_o quiet_a in_o future_a when_o anastasius_n have_v survive_v these_o disturbance_n vales._n some_o small_a interval_n of_o time_n he_o depart_v to_o another_o life_n have_v govern_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o roman_n seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n three_o month_n and_o as_o many_o day_n the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o evagrius_n ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o evagrius_n scholasticus_n epiphaniensis_n and_o one_o of_o the_o ex-praefects_a chap._n i._o concern_v the_o empire_n of_o first_o justinus_n senior_n anastasius_n therefore_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v translate_v to_o a_o better_a allotment_n justinus_n by_o extract_n a_o thracian_a ve_v himself_o with_o the_o purple_a robe_n on_o the_o nine_o day_n of_o the_o month_n panemus_n which_o among_o the_o roman_n be_v term_v july_n in_o the_o five_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o year_n of_o antioch_n be_v style_v a_o free_a city_n he_o be_v declare_v emperor_n by_o the_o imperial_a guard_n of_o who_o also_o he_o be_v commander_n have_v be_v make_v vales._n master_n of_o the_o office_n at_o court_n he_o obtain_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n beyond_o all_o expectation_n in_o regard_n there_o be_v many_o of_o anastasius_n relation_n who_o be_v eminent_a personage_n have_v arrive_v at_o the_o great_a fortunateness_n imaginable_a and_o who_o have_v procure_v to_o themselves_o all_o that_o power_n which_o may_v have_v invest_v they_o dignity_n with_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o eunuch_n amantius_n and_o theocritus_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n justinus_n put_v these_o person_n to_o death_n moreover_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n one_o amantius_n the_o chief_a person_n of_o the_o imperial_a bedchamber_n a_o man_n of_o great_a power_n and_o interest_n who_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o man_n deprive_v of_o his_o genital_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v desirous_a of_o encircle_v theocritus_n a_o great_a confident_a of_o his_o with_o the_o imperial_a crown_n have_v therefore_o cause_v justinus_n to_o be_v send_v for_o he_o give_v he_o vast_a quantity_n of_o money_n order_v he_o to_o distribute_v it_o among_o those_o who_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o effect_v this_o thing_n and_o who_o may_v be_v able_a to_o invest_v theocritus_n with_o the_o purple_a robe_n but_o justinus_n have_v with_o this_o money_n purchase_v either_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n or_o else_o the_o benevolence_n of_o those_o term_v the_o guard_n for_o it_o be_v report_v both_o way_n invest_v himself_o with_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n forthwith_o therefore_o he_o man_n take_v off_o amantius_n and_o theocritus_n together_o with_o some_o other_o person_n chap._n iii_o in_o what_o manner_n justinus_n slay_v vitalianus_n by_o treachery_n but_o he_o call_v vitalianus_n then_o vales._n make_o his_o residence_n in_o thracia_n who_o have_v attempt_v to_o divest_v anastasius_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o constantinople_n be_v afraid_a of_o his_o power_n of_o his_o skill_n in_o relation_n to_o military_a affair_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o fame_n then_o spread_v among_o all_o man_n and_o of_o the_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o obtain_v the_o empire_n but_o perceive_v by_o a_o sagacious_a foresight_n that_o he_o can_v on_o no_o other_o term_n bring_v vitalianus_n within_o his_o own_o power_n unless_o he_o shall_v feign_v himself_o his_o friend_n and_o have_v for_o that_o reason_n mask_v his_o face_n with_o a_o fraud_n not_o to_o be_v detect_v he_o constitute_v he_o master_n of_o vales._n one_o of_o those_o armies_n term_v the_o present_a militia_n after_o this_o he_o give_v a_o great_a place_n occasion_n of_o persuasion_n whereby_o vitalianus_n might_n more_o deep_o be_v impose_v upon_o and_o promote_v he_o to_o the_o consulate_a vales._n vitalianus_n therefore_o be_v make_v consul_n after_o he_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o imperial_a palace_n end_v his_o life_n by_o be_v treacherous_o murder_v vales._n at_o one_o of_o the_o inner_a gate_n vales._n pay_v this_o punishment_n for_o those_o high_a contumely_n wherewith_o he_o have_v affect_v the_o roman_a empire_n but_o these_o thing_n happen_v afterward_o chap._n iu._n how_o justinus_n have_v eject_v severus_n put_v paulus_n into_o his_o place_n and_o that_o some_o little_a time_n after_o euphrasius_n obtain_v the_o see_v of_o antioch_n but_o severus_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n agreeable_a to_o what_o we_o have_v 33._o already_o relate_v in_o regard_n he_o cease_v not_o vales._n daily_o to_o anathematise_v the_o synod_n at_o chalcedon_n especial_o in_o those_o they_o term_v vales._n the_o installing_n letter_n and_o in_o the_o answer_n thereto_o which_o he_o send_v to_o the_o patriarch_n in_o all_o place_n but_o they_o be_v embrace_v and_o admit_v of_o at_o alexandria_n only_o by_o johannes_n successor_n to_o the_o former_a johannes_n and_o by_o dioscorus_n and_o also_o vales._n timotheus_n which_o letter_n be_v preserve_v till_o these_o time_n of_o we_o and_o because_o many_o contention_n in_o the_o church_n arise_v therefrom_o and_o the_o most_o faithful_a people_n be_v divide_v into_o faction_n this_o severus_n i_o say_v be_v by_o justinus_n
of_o his_o wife_n which_o when_o he_o have_v do_v immediate_o the_o milk_n spring_v out_o as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o fountain_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o fill_v wet_v the_o garment_n of_o the_o woman_n further_o a_o child_n have_v be_v leave_v upon_o the_o road_n in_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o night_n through_o the_o forgetfulness_n of_o those_o who_o travel_v with_o he_o a_o lion_n lay_v it_o on_o his_o back_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o symeon_n monastery_n and_o by_o symeones_n order_n those_o who_o minister_v to_o he_o go_v out_o and_o bring_v in_o the_o child_n which_o have_v be_v guard_v preserve_v by_o the_o lyon_n the_o same_o person_n perform_v many_o other_o thing_n mention_n high_o memorable_a which_o require_v a_o eloquent_a tongue_n much_o time_n and_o a_o peculiar_a treatise_n all_o which_o action_n of_o his_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n for_o person_n of_o almost_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o only_a roman_n but_o barbarian_n come_v frequent_o to_o he_o and_o obtain_v their_o request_n of_o he_o certain_a branch_n of_o a_o shrub_n which_o grow_v on_o that_o mountain_n he_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n chap._n xxiv_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o restauration_n of_o anastasius_n not_o long_o after_o vales._n die_v gregorius_n also_o after_o he_o have_v be_v seize_v with_o a_o goutish_a distemper_n wherewith_o he_o be_v much_o trouble_v and_o have_v drink_v a_o potion_n make_v of_o the_o herb_n term_v vales._n hermodactylus_n which_o be_v administer_v to_o he_o by_o a_o physician_n he_o end_v his_o life_n at_o such_o time_n as_o gregorius_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n who_o have_v succeed_v pelagius_n and_o whilst_o johannes_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n constantinople_n and_o eulogius_n over_o that_o of_o alexandria_n person_n who_o i_o have_v mention_v before_o and_o during_o anastasius_n presidency_n over_o the_o antiochian_a church_n vales._n who_o have_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o own_o chair_n vales._n after_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n johannes_n be_v than_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o die_v soon_o after_o and_o as_o yet_o no_o body_n have_v undertake_v the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n and_o here_o shall_v my_o history_n be_v close_v namely_o vales._n on_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o mauricius_n tiberius_n government_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o follow_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v leave_v to_o be_v collect_v and_o write_v by_o such_o as_o be_v desirous_a of_o employ_v themselves_o that_o way_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v either_o omit_v or_o not_o accurate_o set_v forth_o by_o we_o let_v no_o person_n ascribe_v it_o to_o we_o as_o a_o fault_n but_o let_v he_o consider_v with_o himself_o that_o we_o have_v collect_v into_o one_o body_n history_n a_o disperse_a and_o scatter_a history_n and_o have_v make_v it_o our_o business_n to_o consult_v the_o advantage_n of_o man_n in_o favour_n of_o who_o we_o have_v sustain_v undertake_v so_o many_o and_o such_o vast_a labour_n another_o volume_n have_v likewise_o be_v compose_v by_o we_o which_o contain_v relation_n letter_n decree_n oration_n disputation_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n the_o foresay_a relation_n contain_v in_o that_o volume_n be_v all_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n by_o reason_n whereof_o we_o have_v obtain_v two_o dignity_n the_o one_o from_o tiberius_n constantinus_n vales._n who_o invest_v we_o with_o the_o dignity_n of_o quaestorius_n the_o other_n from_o mauricius_n tiberius_n who_o send_v we_o the_o codicill_n of_o a_o praefecture_n vales._n on_o account_n of_o that_o oration_n we_o have_v compose_v at_o such_o time_n as_o have_v wipe_v away_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o bring_v into_o the_o light_n his_o son_n vales._n theodosius_n who_o give_v a_o beginning_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o felicity_n both_o to_o mauricius_n himself_n and_o to_o the_o state_n six_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o evagrius_n scholasticus_n epiphaniensis_n and_o one_o of_o the_o ex-praefects_a the_o end_n the_o life_n of_o constantine_n in_o four_o book_n write_v in_o greek_a by_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n do_v into_o english_a from_o that_o edition_n set_v forth_o by_o valesius_fw-la and_o printed_n at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1659._o together_o with_o valesius_n annotation_n on_o the_o say_a life_n which_o be_v make_v english_a and_o set_v at_o their_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o margin_n hereto_o be_v also_o annex_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n oration_n to_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n speech_n concern_v the_o praise_n of_o constantine_n speak_v at_o his_o tricennalia_fw-la hinc_fw-la lucem_fw-la et_fw-la pocula_fw-la sacra_fw-la cambridge_z print_v by_o john_n hayes_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n 1682._o valesius_n advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n in_o my_o annotation_n on_o eusebius_n ecclesiastic_a history_n i_o have_v remark_v that_o the_o title_n or_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o be_v prefix_v before_o each_o book_n be_v compose_v by_o eusebius_n himself_o and_o this_o in_o my_o judgement_n i_o have_v prove_v by_o most_o evident_a argument_n but_o in_o these_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n the_o matter_n be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o content_n of_o these_o book_n be_v not_o make_v by_o eusebius_n himself_o but_o by_o some_o other_o more_o modern_a author_n now_o i_o make_v this_o conjecture_n from_o hence_o both_o because_o the_o content_n of_o these_o chapter_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n uncooth_n insipid_a and_o barbarous_a and_o also_o in_o regard_n they_o always_o speak_v of_o eusebius_n in_o the_o three_o person_n whereas_o in_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n eusebius_n always_o name_v himself_o in_o the_o first_o person_n beside_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v two_o thick_a and_o occur_v too_o often_o and_o one_o letter_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v divide_v and_o tear_v asunder_o as_o it_o be_v into_o many_o chapter_n which_o thing_n be_v wont_n often_o to_o beget_v a_o loathe_n and_o nauseousness_n in_o the_o reader_n i_o forbear_v mention_v the_o barbarous_a word_n and_o term_n which_o occur_v frequent_o in_o these_o content_n for_o in_o they_o you_o diverse_a time_n meet_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o which_o consideration_n make_v i_o of_o this_o opininon_n that_o i_o shall_v believe_v any_o one_o else_o rather_o than_o eusebius_n to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o content_n nevertheless_o whoever_o the_o person_n be_v he_o be_v ancient_a and_o live_v not_o at_o any_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o age_n of_o our_o eusebius_n and_o this_o be_v chief_o collect_v from_o the_o content_n of_o the_o four_o book_n wherein_o you_o may_v read_v some_o passage_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v know_v but_o by_o a_o writer_n contemporary_a with_o those_o time_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v that_o concern_v marianus_n the_o tribune_n and_o notary_n in_o the_o content_n of_o chapter_n 44._o book_n 4_o the_o name_n of_o which_o notary_n we_o may_v at_o this_o day_n have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o have_v not_o that_o author_n of_o the_o content_n and_o after_o he_o sozomen_n give_v we_o information_n thereof_o i_o have_v sometime_o conjecture_v that_o acacius_n he_o who_o succeed_v our_o eusebius_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n in_o regard_n he_o publish_v these_o book_n of_o his_o master_n after_o his_o death_n compose_v these_o content_n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a conjecture_n which_o any_o one_o that_o will_v may_v follow_v last_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o be_v advertise_v that_o in_o all_o our_o manuscript_n copy_n the_o title_n of_o these_o chapter_n be_v write_v without_o the_o etc._n numeral_a note_n and_o in_o the_o old_a sheet_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n library_n they_o occur_v prefix_v before_o each_o book_n but_o in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n they_o be_v not_o only_o set_v before_o each_o book_n but_o be_v also_o add_v to_o every_o chapter_n in_o the_o body_n of_o each_o book_n the_o first_o book_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n vales._n concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o bless_a emperor_n constantine_n vales._n the_o preface_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o constantine_n all_o mankind_n have_v not_o long_o since_o celebrate_v the_o recur_v period_n of_o our_o great_a emperor_n be_v complete_v tricennalia_fw-la vicennalia_fw-la and_o tricennalia_fw-la with_o festivity_n and_o public_a banquet_n we_o ourselves_o also_o vales._n by_o a_o panegyric_n speak_v in_o his_o vicennalia_fw-la have_v late_o venerate_v the_o same_o glorious_a conqueror_n environ_v with_o a_o synod_n of_o god_n sacred_a minister_n moreover_o vales._n we_o have_v plait_v
episcopate_n you_o may_v determine_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o have_v be_v well_o prepare_v and_o order_v your_o prudence_n will_v be_v able_a so_o to_o direct_v this_o election_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o apostolic_a tradition_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastic_a discipline_n do_v require_v god_n keep_v you_o belove_a brethren_n chap._n lxiii_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v heresy_n such_o be_v the_o admonition_n which_o the_o emperor_n give_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n advise_v they_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o divine_a religion_n but_o after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o riddance_n of_o all_o dissension_n and_o have_v reduce_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o a_o agreement_n and_o harmony_n of_o doctrine_n he_o pass_v from_o thence_o and_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o another_o sort_n of_o impious_a person_n be_v to_o be_v suppress_v and_o destroy_v in_o regard_n they_o be_v the_o poison_n of_o mankind_n these_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o pernicious_a man_n who_o under_o the_o specious_a disguise_n of_o modesty_n and_o gravity_n ruin_v the_o city_n who_o our_o saviour_n somewhere_o term_v false_a prophet_n or_o ravenous_a wolf_n in_o these_o word_n 16._o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n by_o the_o transmission_n of_o a_o precept_n therefore_o to_o the_o precedent_n of_o province_n he_o put_v to_o flight_v the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o these_o sort_n of_o person_n but_o beside_o this_o law_n the_o emperor_n compose_v a_o enliven_a instruction_n exhortation_n direct_v to_o they_o by_o name_n wherein_o he_o incite_v those_o man_n to_o hasten_v their_o repentance_n for_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o port_n of_o salvation_n safety_n but_o hear_v in_o what_o manner_n preach_v he_o discourse_v even_o to_o these_o person_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o they_o chap._n lxiv_o constantine_n constitution_n against_o the_o heretic_n victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o the_o heretic_n acknowledge_v now_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o law_n o_o you_o novatianist_n valentinian_o marcionist_n pauliani_n and_o you_o who_o be_v term_v cataphrygae_n in_o a_o word_n all_o of_o you_o who_o by_o your_o private_a meeting_n breed_v and_o perfect_a complete_a heresy_n in_o how_o many_o lie_v the_o etc._n vanity_n of_o your_o opinion_n be_v wrap_v up_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n your_o doctrine_n be_v with_o compound_v of_o certain_a pernicious_a poison_n in_o so_o much_o that_o by_o you_o the_o healthy_a be_v reduce_v to_o weakness_n and_o the_o live_n to_o a_o perpetual_a death_n you_o enemy_n of_o truth_n you_o adversary_n of_o life_n and_o you_o counsellor_n of_o destruction_n all_o thing_n among_o you_o be_v contrary_a to_o truth_n agreeable_a to_o filthy_a impiety_n not_o stuff_v with_o absurdity_n and_o fiction_n whereby_o you_o compose_v lie_n afflict_v the_o innocent_a and_o deny_v believer_n the_o light_n and_o sin_v continual_o under_o a_o mask_n of_o divinity_n you_o defile_v all_o thing_n you_o wound_v the_o innocent_a and_o pure_a conscience_n of_o man_n with_o blow_n that_o be_v mortal_a and_o deadly_a and_o you_o ravish_v even_o the_o day_n itself_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o recount_v every_o particular_a especial_o since_o neither_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n nor_o the_o urgency_n of_o our_o affair_n will_v suffer_v we_o to_o speak_v concern_v your_o mischief_n crime_n according_a as_o they_o deserve_v for_o your_o impiety_n be_v so_o large_a and_o immense_a so_o filthy_a and_o full_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o outragiousness_n that_o a_o whole_a day_n will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o description_n of_o they_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v remove_v our_o ear_n and_o turn_v away_o our_o eye_n from_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n lest_o by_o a_o particular_a declaration_n of_o they_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a activity_n alacrity_n of_o our_o faith_n sâ—ould_v be_v defile_v what_o reason_n be_v there_o then_o that_o we_o shall_v any_o long_o tolerate_v such_o mischief_n especial_o since_o our_o long_a vales._n forbearance_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o even_o those_o who_o be_v sound_a become_v infect_v with_o this_o pestilential_a distemper_n as_o '_o it_o be_v why_o therefore_o do_v we_o not_o immediate_o cut_v off_o the_o root_n as_o we_o may_v so_o term_v they_o of_o such_o a_o mischief_n by_o a_o public_a animadversion_n chap._n lxv_o concern_v the_o take_n away_o the_o meeting-place_n of_o heretic_n wherefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o this_o perniciousness_n of_o your_o improbity_n be_v not_o any_o long_a to_o be_v bear_v with_o we_o declare_v by_o this_o law_n that_o no_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v in_o future_a dare_v to_o hold_v assembly_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v give_v order_n that_o all_o those_o your_o house_n wherein_o you_o hold_v such_o assembly_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o this_o care_n of_o our_o majesty_n do_v extend_v so_o far_o as_o that_o the_o congregation_n of_o your_o superstitious_a madness_n shall_v not_o meet_v together_o not_o only_o in_o public_a but_o neither_o in_o a_o private_a house_n nor_o in_o any_o place_n whereto_o the_o right_a or_o title_n be_v peculiar_a therefore_o what_o ever_o person_n among_o you_o be_v studious_a of_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a religion_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n far_o more_o commendable_a and_o better_a let_v they_o come_v over_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o hold_v communion_n with_o its_o sanctity_n by_o the_o assistance_n whereof_o they_o may_v arrive_v at_o the_o truth_n but_o let_v the_o error_n of_o your_o pervert_v mind_n i_o mean_v the_o execrable_a and_o pernicious_a dissent_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v whole_o separate_v from_o the_o felicity_n of_o our_o time_n for_o it_o become_v our_o blessedness_n which_o by_o god_n assistance_n we_o enjoy_v that_o they_o who_o lead_v their_o life_n buoy_v up_o with_o good_a hope_n shall_v be_v reduce_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o disorderly_o extravagant_a error_n to_o the_o right_a way_n from_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n from_o vanity_n to_o the_o truth_n last_o from_o death_n to_o salvation_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o this_o remedy_n may_v be_v effectual_a and_o prevalent_a we_o have_v give_v order_n that_o vales._n all_o the_o conventicle_n of_o your_o superstition_n as_o we_o have_v say_v above_o i_o mean_v the_o oratory_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n if_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o term_v they_o oratory_n shall_v without_o any_o contradiction_n vales._n be_v take_v away_o and_o without_o any_o delay_n deliver_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o place_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o the_o public_a and_o that_o no_o licence_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o you_o vales._n of_o hold_v meeting_n there_o in_o future_a so_o that_o from_o this_o present_a day_n your_o illegal_a congregation_n shall_v not_o dare_v to_o meet_v either_o in_o any_o public_a or_o private_a place_n vales._n let_v it_o be_v publish_v chap._n lxvi_o that_o impious_a and_o prohibit_v book_n have_v be_v find_v among_o the_o heretic_n very_o many_o of_o they_o return_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o this_o manner_n therefore_o the_o unaware_o den_n of_o the_o heterodox_n be_v by_o the_o imperial_a order_n lay_v open_a and_o the_o wild_a beast_n themselves_o that_o be_v the_o ringleader_n of_o their_o impiety_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n now_o some_o of_o those_o person_n who_o have_v be_v deceive_v by_o they_o be_v put_v into_o a_o fear_n by_o the_o emperor_n menace_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n with_o a_o mind_n and_o meaning_n that_o be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_a and_o for_o a_o time_n vales._n play_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o because_o the_o vales._n law_n command_v that_o a_o search_n shall_v be_v make_v after_o the_o book_n of_o those_o man_n they_o who_o make_v evil_a and_o forbid_a art_n their_o business_n be_v apprehend_v on_o which_o account_n they_o practise_v dissimulation_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v purchase_v themselves_o safety_n but_o other_o of_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o better_a hope_n with_o a_o purpose_n of_o mind_n that_o be_v hearty_a true_a and_o sincere_a further_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n make_v a_o accurate_a inquisition_n inspection_n into_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o such_o as_o they_o find_v come_v over_o to_o the_o church_n feign_o under_o a_o disguise_n who_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o skin_n of_o sheep_n they_o they_o drive_v away_o
heretic_n 450._o 1._o legate_n of_o caesar_n some_o be_v consulares_fw-la other_o praetorii_fw-la 46._o 1._o legate_z or_o deputy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o lion_n 69._o 1_o 2._o legion_n term_v the_o lightning_n legion_n 76._o 1._o legion_n among_o the_o roman_n have_v their_o chapel_n or_o oratory_n and_o their_o presbyter_n 625._o 2._o leo_n letter_n by_o dioscorus_n forbid_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesius_n 438._o 1._o leus_n daughter_n at_o athens_n 690._o 1._o libellatici_fw-la who_o they_o be_v 120_o 1._o licinita_n make_v the_o city_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o flourish_v 196._o 2._o light_n after_o darkness_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o pagan_n 609._o 2._o litarâ—a_o a_o village_n in_o chalcis_n 520_o 1._o it_o be_v â—ame-being_a faulty_a in_o theophanes_n chronicon_fw-la be_v mend_v ibid._n linyphia_n 558._o 1._o loaf_n of_o benediction_n 374._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o a_o curator_n 146._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la be_v term_v 475._o 1_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 255._o 2._o long-wall_n term_v the_o anastasian-wall_n from_o its_o builder_n 470._o 2._o longinus_n a_o philosopher_n teach_v at_o athens_n 101._o 1._o lot_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o athletae_fw-la or_o champion_n 72._o 1._o lucianus_z a_o martyr_n suffer_v under_o maximinus_n 174._o 1._o ludi_fw-la lugdunenses_n or_o sport_n at_o lion_n 73._o 2._o lunar_a month_n be_v thirty_o day_n 674._o 1._o lusius_n quietus_n deputy_n of_o palestine_n 51._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 347._o 2._o lysanias_n the_o tetrarch_n be_v not_o one_o of_o herod_n son_n nor_o his_o successor_n 12._o 1._o m._n macarius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o ordain_v and_o when_o eject_v 495._o 1._o in_o what_o year_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o see_n 495._o 2._o macedonius_n presidency_n over_o the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n whence_o to_o be_v begin_v 252._o 1._o macedoniani_n their_o embassy_n to_o pope_n liberius_n in_o what_o year_n send_v 310._o 2._o macedonius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n when_o first_o make_v bishop_n subscribe_v to_o zeno_n unite_n edict_n or_o henoticon_n 466._o 2._o magi_n among_o the_o egyptian_n 121._o 1._o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 36._o 1._o magistrate_n and_o governor_n of_o province_n can_v be_v prefer_v to_o a_o bishopric_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n 394._o 2._o mancipes_fw-la so_o the_o baker_n be_v call_v and_o mancipatus_fw-la be_v the_o office_n of_o baker_n 340._o 2._o mandate_n or_o command_n of_o prince_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 178._o 2._o mandra_fw-la a_o monastery_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n 412._o 1._o manichaean_o who_o be_v the_o first_o broacher_n of_o their_o heresy_n 135._o 2._o their_o fast_n 234._o 1._o martion_n at_o first_o a_o mariner_n 79._o 2._o marcotick_a region_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 238._o 1._o how_o many_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n it_o have_v ibid._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n what_o year_n he_o go_v into_o egypt_n 22._o 2._o mark_v the_o interpreter_n of_o saint_n peter_n 49._o 2._o martyr_n will_v be_v christ_n assessor_n when_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n 112._o 1._o martyr_n be_v behead_v in_o the_o campus_n 658._o 2._o martyr_n four_o sort_n of_o they_o among_o the_o greek_n 107._o 1._o martyrdom_n what_o be_v so_o term_v according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o gospel_n 60._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sepulchre_n of_o a_o martyr_n 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n of_o saint_n euphemia_n 〈…〉_z oratory_n of_o a_o martyrium_fw-la what_o it_o be_v 4â—6_n 1_o 2._o martyrium_fw-la so_o the_o jerusalem_n church_n be_v call_v sixpence_n 2_o mashothâ—i_n and_o masbotheani_fw-la 63._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o greek_n call_v the_o creed_n 218_o 2._o matthew_n where_o and_o in_o what_o year_n he_o write_v his_o gospel_n 42._o 2._o mausoleum_n or_o tomb_n of_o helena_n queen_n of_o the_o adiabeni_n near_o jerusalem_n 21._o 2._o maximus_n two_o of_o that_o name_n who_o be_v presbyter_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 113._o 1._o 114._o 2._o maximus_n the_o cynic_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 332._o 2._o maximus_n two_o philosopher_n of_o that_o name_n 286._o 1._o maximus_n the_o tyraut_v what_o countryman_n he_o be_v 33â—_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rome_n 658._o 1._o melchi_n put_v instead_o of_o matthat_n in_o our_o saviour_n genealogy_n 9_o 2._o meletius_n bishop_n of_o pontus_n 138_o â—_o surname_v meleatus_fw-la the_o great_a ibid._n melitian_n after_o the_o nicene_n synod_n join_v with_o the_o arian_n 213._o 2._o melitius_fw-la why_o kindly_a use_v by_o the_o nicene_n synod_n 219._o 2._o he_o be_v â—o_o haeresiarch_n 220._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6â—5_n â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d area_n a_o court._n 100l_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o twenty_o five_o day_n from_o easter_n 629._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 578._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dardenarii_fw-la petty-merchant_n 〈◊〉_d â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v 478_o 1._o methodius_n book_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n against_o origen_n 100l_n 1._o why_o eusebius_n have_v not_o mention_v methodius_n ibid._n metrodorus_n the_o philosopher_n 2â—1_n 1._o metropolitan_o their_o ordination_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o patriarch_n 389._o 2._o milice_fw-la be_v a_o sort_n of_o servitude_n 517._o 2._o 555._o 1._o militia_n palatina_n 246._o 1._o millain-synod_n how_o many_o bishop_n be_v at_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o the_o matter_n transact_v there_o 256._o 2._o in_o what_o year_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v hold_v ibid._n mitella_fw-la or_o little_a mitre_n wear_v by_o christian_a virgin_n 165._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d assign_v to_o god_n the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 683._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—3_n 2._o montanus_n fast_n 83._o 1._o his_o heresy_n call_v the_o new_a prophecy_n 84._o â—_o montanus_n and_o sabellius_n why_o frequent_o join_v together_o 235._o 1_o 2._o moses_n the_o presbyter_n die_v before_o cornelius_n ordination_n 115._o 1._o mysia_n two_o of_o they_o 81._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 482._o 2._o n._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a sacred_a house_n 591._o 2_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 431._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bishop_n 636._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o sunday_n after_o easter_n 403._o 2._o the_o greek_n call_v it_o by_o that_o name_n â—â—ilâ—_n 404._o 1._o neapolis_n a_o city_n of_o palestine_n 55._o 1._o nectarius_n whether_o he_o abolish_v confession_n or_o penance_n 342._o 2_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dead_a more_o contemptible_a than_o dung_n 697._o 2._o neophytes_n be_v clothe_v in_o white_a garment_n 629._o 1._o they_o put_v they_o off_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n ibid._n nepos_n how_o many_o year_n he_o reign_v 436._o 1._o nicene_n synod_n be_v convene_v in_o the_o palace_n 579._o 1._o how_o many_o bishop_n meet_v at_o that_o synod_n 578._o 2._o 216._o 1._o 227._o 1._o no_o act_n be_v make_v of_o this_o synod_n 581._o 1._o on_o what_o month_n and_o day_n it_o be_v hold_v 581._o 1_o 2._o nicocles_n the_o grammarian_n 285._o 2._o nicolaites_n what_o their_o heresy_n be_v 44._o 2._o nile_n the_o priest_n thereof_o be_v androgyni_n 614._o 1_o 2._o nicomas_n instead_o of_o nicomachus_n 122._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o christian_a sacrifice_n 697._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o they_o differ_v 190._o 2._o nomades_n who_o the_o greek_n call_v so_o 674._o 2._o notary_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o bishop_n 347._o 1._o what_o their_o office_n be_v ibid._n novatianist_n do_v not_o use_v the_o chrism_n in_o baptism_n 114._o 1._o they_o rebaptise_v the_o catholic_n that_o embrace_v their_o hereâ—ie_n 120._o 1._o novatus_n and_o novatianus_n be_v confound_v by_o the_o greek_n 115._o 2._o novatianus_n martyrdom_n and_o the_o act_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v forge_v 523._o 2._o novatianus_n be_v a_o native_a of_o phrygia_n ibid._n novum_n saeculum_fw-la or_o a_o new_a age_n 576._o 1_o 2._o nubae_n they_o be_v call_v nomades_n also_o 407._o 1_o 2._o numenius_n the_o philosopher_n 101._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o be_v among_o the_o alexandrian_n 375._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d decurion_n 576._o 1._o polycarp_n whether_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n on_o account_n of_o the_o controversy_n concern_v easter_n 88_o 2._o in_o what_o year_n he_o come_v to_o rome_n ibid._n the_o day_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n 60._o â—_o porphyrius_n why_o call_v malchus_n and_o bataneote_n 100_o when_o he_o live_v ibid._n potamius_n bishop_n of_o lysbone_n be_v banish_v together_o with_o hosius_n 268._o 1._o power_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o use_v but_o concern_v the_o great_a judge_n 536._o 1._o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n and_o the_o other_o judge_n prefix_v the_o emperor_n letter_n before_o their_o own_o edict_n 179._o 1._o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n have_v the_o title_n of_o clarissimi_fw-it in_o constantine_n time_n 587._o 2._o 606._o 2._o praefecture_n of_o the_o praetorium_n be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o dignity_n 47â—_n 1._o it_o have_v two_o chest_n 475._o 1._o also_o numerarii_n of_o gold_n 471._o 1._o praenetum_fw-la the_o name_n of_o a_o town_n various_o write_v 364._o 2._o praepositi_fw-la laborum_fw-la or_o rather_o laboru_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o laborum_fw-la 554._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 41._o 2._o presbyter_n perform_v the_o public_a prayer_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n 410._o 2._o presbyter_n be_v not_o ordain_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n 114._o 1._o presbyter_n be_v term_v priest_n of_o the_o second_o order_n 191._o 2._o 194._o 2_o etc._n etc._n presbyter_n who_o constantia_n at_o her_o death_n recommend_v to_o constantine_n who_o he_o be_v 236._o 2_o 243._o 2._o praesens_fw-la numen_fw-la present_a deity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 18._o 2._o praesentes_fw-la or_o praesentales_fw-la milites_fw-la present_a milice_fw-la who_o they_o be_v 477._o 2._o the_o greek_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n priscus_n rhetor_n the_o historian_n be_v a_o thracian_a bear_v at_o panium_n a_o town_n in_o thracia_n 436._o 1._o a_o passage_n in_o theophanes_n in_o mend_v ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o instruct_v to_o cultivate_v 623._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o village_n at_o some_o distance_n from_o a_o city_n 123._o 2._o proclus_n chief_a of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o 29._o 2._o proconsul_n of_o thracia_n 281._o 1._o procopius_n two_o martyr_n of_o that_o name_n 157._o 1._o procurator_n of_o the_o familia_fw-la gladiatoria_fw-la or_o company_n of_o the_o gladiatour_n 163._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 663._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o propose_v the_o name_n of_o a_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v 220._o â—_o 603._o 1._o prophetae_fw-la so_o the_o high-priest_n among_o the_o egyptian_n be_v term_v 53._o 1._o prophet_n that_o be_v true_a how_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o false_a one_o 82._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o live_v according_a to_o example_n 647._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proseuchae_n of_o the_o jew_n 18._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v pain_n 405._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bear_v the_o change_n of_o fortune_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diligence_n attention_n 457._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o import_v 41._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v it_o be_v publish_v it_o be_v a_o word_n which_o the_o emperor_n add_v to_o their_o law_n 604._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o publish_v a_o edict_n 516._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a or_o first_o of_o the_o presbyter_n 359._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o provost_z or_o chief_z â—87_n 1._o psalm_n or_o 〈◊〉_d when_o first_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n 23._o 2._o 90._o â—_o psalm_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 129._o 2._o q._n quadratus_n proconsul_n of_o asia_n under_o who_o polycarp_n suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o what_o year_n he_o bear_v the_o proconsulate_a 57_o 2_o etc._n etc._n quadratus_n bishop_n of_o athens_n a_o different_a person_n from_o quadratus_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n 64._o 1._o quaternion_n and_o ternion_n 618._o 2._o quirinius_n or_o gyrenius_fw-la when_o precedent_n of_o syria_n â—_o 1._o quirus_n instead_o of_o cyrus_n and_o quinegius_fw-la for_o cynegius_n 466._o 1._o r._n recusatory-libel_n wherein_o patriarch_n request_v of_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o relinquish_v their_o bishopric_n 479._o 1._o regius_n morbus_fw-la to_o signify_v the_o leprosy_n 9â—_n 2._o religion_n of_o the_o christian_n define_v 658._o 1._o rhetorician_n be_v initiate_v by_o a_o certain_a rite_n 374._o 2._o the_o rhetorician_n pallium_fw-la ibid._n and_o 389._o 2._o rhossus_fw-la or_o rhosse_v a_o city_n of_o cilicia_n 97._o 1._o roman-church_n their_o liberality_n and_o bounty_n towards_o the_o poor_a 118_o â—_o roman_n when_o they_o leave_v off_o burn_v their_o dead_a 1â—6_n â—_o rufinus_n letter_n to_o ursacius_n 108._o 1._o s._n sabaiarius_n a_o nickname_n give_v to_o valens_n by_o the_o citizen_n of_o chalcedon_n 308._o 1._o sabbaâ—um_fw-la magnum_fw-la or_o the_o great_a sabbath_n what_o it_o be_v 57_o 2._o sabbath_n not_o keep_v as_o a_o fasting-day_n among_o the_o roman_n in_o lent_n 346._o 1._o nor_o in_o the_o ember-week_n 348._o 1._o sabellian_o heretic_n 119._o 1._o sacerdotes_fw-la provinciae_fw-la the_o chief-priest_n of_o a_o province_n 150._o 1._o 173._o 1._o sacred_a scripture_n a_o threefold_a difference_n of_o the_o book_n thereof_o 43._o 1._o sacrifice_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v not_o total_o abolish_v by_o constantine_n 613._o 2._o schismatic_n return_v to_o the_o church_n be_v more_o kind_o receive_v than_o heretic_n 604._o 2._o scholastici_fw-la advocates_n 357._o 1._o scholia_fw-la what_o mean_v by_o that_o word_n 62._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o mean_v 105._o 1._o scribe_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o keeper_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n 35._o â—_o etc._n etc._n scythae_n so_o the_o greek_n call_v they_o who_o the_o latin_n tâ—rm_a goth_n 578._o 1._o 607._o 2._o secretum_fw-la what_o it_o be_v 134._o 1._o secular_a judge_n who_o be_v present_a at_o a_o council_n when_o criminal_a matter_n be_v under_o debate_n pronounce_v sentence_n but_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o concern_v not_o themselves_o 424._o 1._o 439._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o calumniate_v or_o extort_v 133._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o chapel_n wherein_o be_v the_o tomb_n of_o a_o martyr_n 422._o 2._o selâ—ucus_n be_v call_v nicaror_n not_o nicanor_n 505._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excepta_fw-la excerption_n 440._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 84._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o origen_n aught_o in_o latin_a to_o be_v term_v excepta_fw-la not_o excerpta_fw-la 440._o 1._o senate_n for_o a_o house_n or_o court_n 366._o 2._o septuagint_a translation_n when_o make_v 78._o 1._o whether_o they_o translate_v all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n ibid._n and_o whether_o in_o separate_a cell_n ibid._n serapis_n in_o what_o manner_n worship_v by_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n 340._o 1_o 2._o why_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n his_o temple_n when_o demolish_v ibid._n serdican-council_n how_o many_o bishop_n present_a at_o it_o 257._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d a_o passage_n in_o he_o mend_v 407._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d augustus_n be_v call_v also_o serpentius_n or_o serpentinus_fw-la 429._o 1._o show_v among_o the_o roman_n be_v ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a 72._o 1._o sibylls_n whether_o they_o foretell_v thing_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n 652._o 2_o etc._n etc._n sign_n of_o the_o zodiac_n be_v by_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 45._o 1._o silentiarii_fw-la who_o they_o be_v 432._o 1._o simon_n magus_n death_n when_o it_o happen_v 22._o 1._o sirmium_n three_o synod_n there_o and_o their_o three_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n 266._o 2._o sirmium-synod_n in_o what_o year_n convene_v ibid._n and_o 269._o 1._o sit_v the_o usual_a posture_n of_o mourner_n among_o the_o jew_n 20._o 2._o socrates_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o novatianist_n 367._o 2._o whether_o he_o be_v a_o novatianist_n 277._o 1._o son_n of_o god_n be_v by_o ancient_a divine_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 645._o 2._o he_o be_v term_v the_o middle_a between_o the_o father_n and_o thing_n create_v 683._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o solomon_n book_n of_o proverb_n be_v call_v 64._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o lay_v hand_n on_o or_o ordain_v 114._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sepulchral_v monument_n 2d_o 1._o 28._o 2._o stephen_n the_o deacon_n on_o what_o year_n he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n 15._o â—_o stephen_n the_o pope_n whether_o he_o
among_o the_o jew_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o sacerdotal_a race_n polycrates_n mention_n 3_o thing_n of_o john_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n 2_o a_o martyr_n 3_o a_o d_o r_o or_o evangelist_n now_o as_o he_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o martyr_n for_o he_o so_o also_o must_v he_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v probable_a those_o first_o christian_n priest_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jewish_a high-priest_n do_v wear_v a_o plate_n of_o gold_n as_o a_o badge_n of_o honour_n epiphanius_n in_o heres_fw-la nazaraeor_fw-la say_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n wear_v such_o a_o plate_n of_o gold_n on_o his_o forehead_n the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n in_o a_o m._n s._n concern_v his_o suffering_n vales._n vales._n this_o be_v thraseas_n the_o martyr_n who_o apollonius_n mention_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o cataphrygian_o who_o word_n our_o eusebius_n quote_v chap._n 18._o of_o this_o book_n rufinus_n say_v he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o smyrna_n vales._n vales._n melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o martyr_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v easter_n in_o those_o word_n which_o our_o eusebius_n quote_v b._n 4._o chap._n 26._o this_o sagaris_n be_v bishop_n of_o laodicea_n in_o asia_n in_o who_o time_n the_o question_n concern_v easter_n be_v raise_v at_o laodicea_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z this_o man_n name_n be_v thus_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d papirus_fw-la it_o be_v a_o roman_a name_n polycrates_n do_v not_o say_v where_o this_o papirius_n be_v bishop_n but_o i_o find_v in_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n in_o the_o life_n of_o polycarp_n that_o this_o papirius_n be_v successor_n to_o polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n vales._n vales._n polycrates_n do_v here_o stile_n melito_n a_o eunuch_n that_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n explication_n one_o of_o those_o who_o make_v themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n who_o be_v content_a to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o to_o renounce_v the_o lawful_a pleasure_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o service_n of_o religion_n jerom_n the_o scriptor_n ecclesiast_n atte_v that_o this_o melito_n be_v by_o many_o account_v a_o prophet_n vales._n vales._n rufinus_n think_v that_o seven_o of_o polycrates_n ancestor_n or_o relation_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n but_o polycrates_n do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v all_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n we_o may_v suppose_v they_o be_v bishop_n in_o several_a city_n of_o asia_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o king_n and_o maz._n m._n ss_z this_o place_n be_v plain_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n when_o the_o people_n remove_v the_o leaven_n so_o rufinus_n read_v this_o place_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o version_n viz._n qui_fw-fr omnes_fw-la ita_fw-la observarunt_fw-la hunc_fw-la diem_fw-la ut_fw-la conveniret_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la quo_fw-la fermentum_fw-la judeorum_fw-la populus_fw-la ausert_fw-la i._n e._n all_o which_o so_o observe_v this_o day_n that_o it_o may_v agree_v with_o that_o wherein_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n remove_v their_o leaven_n i_o wonder_v why_o robert_n stephens_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o people_n prepare_v &_o c_o for_o on_o the_o 14_o the_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n the_o people_n do_v not_o prepare_v but_o cast_v away_o their_o leaven_n see_v exod._n 12._o 18._o vales._n vales._n act_n 5._o 29._o 29._o hence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v write_v to_o polycrates_n to_o convene_v the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n and_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o unless_o he_o obey_v his_o determination_n about_o easter_n as_o to_o his_o menace_n polycrates_n answer_v i_o be_o not_o at_o all_o terrify_v at_o what_o i_o be_o threaten_v with_o vales._n vales._n valesius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n at_o this_o place_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o victor_n do_v not_o excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n but_o only_o endeavour_v and_o threaten_v to_o do_v it_o the_o reason_n he_o bring_v for_o this_o be_v these_o 1_o euseblus_fw-la ses_fw-fr express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n he_o endeavour_v to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n etc._n etc._n 2_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o victor_n by_o irenaeus_n and_o other_o bishop_n do_v show_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v not_o then_o pronounce_v by_o victor_n for_o thus_o eusebius_n write_v concern_v irenaeus_n letter_n but_o do_v in_o many_o other_o word_n seasonable_o advise_v victor_n not_o to_o cut_v off_o whole_a church_n etc._n etc._n 3_o photius_n in_o biblioth_n chap._n 120._o write_v that_o irenaeus_n write_v many_o letter_n to_o victor_n persuade_v he_o not_o to_o excommunicate_v any_o one_o for_o their_o dissent_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n therefore_o before_o irenaeus_n write_v victor_n have_v excommunicate_v no_o body_n now_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o victor_n do_v it_o after_o receipt_n of_o irenaeus_n letter_n for_o then_o eusebius_n will_v have_v make_v mention_n of_o it_o but_o he_o intimate_v the_o contrary_a to_o all_o this_o call_z irenaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n peacemaker_n because_o his_o letter_n restore_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n these_o be_v valesius_n reason_n on_o the_o contrary_a socrates_n b._n 5._o chap._n 22._o halloixius_n in_o his_o life_n of_o irenaeus_n pag._n 668_o and_o d_o r_o cave_n in_o the_o life_n of_o irenaeus_n pag._n 168_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v actual_o pronounce_v by_o victor_n their_o main_a argument_n for_o this_o be_v ground_v on_o these_o word_n of_o eusebius_n which_o here_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o have_v thus_o render_v and_n by_o his_o letter_n be_v i._n e._n victor_n public_o declare_v and_o pronounce_v all_o the_o brethren_n there_o to_o be_v whole_o excommunicate_a which_o whether_o it_o do_v not_o outweigh_v all_o that_o valesius_fw-la have_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v leave_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o learned_a reader_n reader_n this_o epistle_n therefore_o of_o irenaeus_n be_v a_o synodical_a epistle_n because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n the_o chief_a city_n whereof_o then_o be_v lion_n this_o epistle_n be_v mention_v by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n for_o i_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o epistle_n because_o it_o be_v unlikely_a there_o shall_v be_v two_o synod_n convene_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n to_o determine_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o matter_n vales._n vales._n irenaeus_n say_v that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v dissension_n in_o the_o church_n the_o first_o concern_v easter_n day_n the_o second_o about_o the_o form_n of_o the_o fast_a i._n e._n how_o many_o day_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o fast_a for_o so_o he_o explain_v himself_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o all_o as_o well_o those_o who_o celebrate_v easter_n on_o the_o sunday_n as_o those_o who_o with_o the_o jew_n keep_v that_o festival_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n appearance_n do_v agree_v in_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o fast_v before_o easter_n which_o fast_o as_o well_o as_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o apostolic_a tradition_n see_v eusebius_n book_n 2._o chap._n 17._o and_o the_o note_n there_o vales._n vales._n among_o the_o ancient_a christian_n there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o fast_n the_o first_o be_v the_o fast_a on_o wednesdays_n and_o frydays_o which_o end_v at_o the_o 9_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n i._n e._n at_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o station_n or_o holy_a communion_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v the_o lent-fast_a which_o end_v about_o the_o evening_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v the_o strict_a of_o all_o and_o last_v to_o the_o cock-crowing_a which_o be_v therefore_o by_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o latin_a superpositio_fw-la epiphanius_n in_o his_o expositio_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholic_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n against_o heresy_n do_v plain_o distinguish_v these_o 3_o sort_n of_o fast_n so_o do_v dionysius_n alexandrinus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o basilides_n but_o now_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v which_o of_o these_o 3_o sort_n of_o fast_n irenaeus_n do_v here_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o mean_v not_o the_o first_o sort_n for_o he_o evident_o speak_v of_o a_o whole_a day_n fast_o some_o suppose_n say_v he_o they_o ought_v to_o fast_o one_o day_n etc._n etc._n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n and_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o irenaeus_n mean_v the_o 3_o d_o
and_o savil._n m._n ss_z read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o letter_n etc._n etc._n the_o letter_n about_o easter_n be_v mean_v here_o the_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n of_o caesarea_n be_v extant_a in_o bede_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o vernal_a equinox_n which_o some_o look_n upon_o to_o be_v spurious_a but_o i_o think_v they_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v despise_v baronius_n account_v they_o to_o be_v genuine_a vales._n vales._n the_o chapter_n of_o this_o five_o book_n be_v even_o in_o our_o m._n s._n copy_n very_o much_o disorder_v but_o we_o have_v put_v they_o into_o due_a order_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o rufinus_n with_o who_o agree_v the_o king_n and_o the_o maz._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z for_o those_o copy_n begin_v the_o chapter_n at_o these_o word_n with_o this_o title_n how_o many_o monument_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o call_v it_o chap._n 28._o when_o as_o it_o be_v true_o the_o 26_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o index_n of_o the_o chapter_n prefix_v before_o the_o book_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o mistake_n be_v that_o the_o title_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v set_v down_o twice_o in_o the_o foresay_a copy_n through_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o transcriber_n vales._n vales._n the_o read_n in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d valesius_fw-la think_v it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o demonstration_n demonstration_n rufinus_n translate_v it_o dialogos_fw-la dialogue_n jerom_n render_v it_o tractatus_fw-la tract_n it_o may_v be_v take_v to_o signify_v sermon_n or_o discourse_n to_o the_o people_n for_o in_o that_o sense_n our_o eusebius_n take_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o 6b_n chap._n 1â—_n and_o in_o the_o 36_o chap._n of_o that_o book_n he_o call_v origen_n homily_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o term_n here_o do_v proper_o signify_v internoscere_fw-la ac_fw-la distinguere_fw-la i._n e._n to_o discern_v or_o distinguish_v the_o import_n of_o eusebius_n word_n be_v that_o those_o writer_n which_o by_o some_o certain_a mark_n be_v be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v from_o heretical_a author_n be_v heraclitus_n maximus_n etc._n etc._n rufinus_n and_o jerom_n instead_o of_o heraclitus_n read_v heraclius_n our_o historian_n do_v here_o relate_v first_o the_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n of_o that_o time_n who_o name_n he_o know_v afterward_o he_o mention_n those_o who_o book_n be_v 〈◊〉_d extant_a but_o their_o name_n be_v unknown_a vales._n vales._n the_o title_n of_o maximus_n book_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v matter_n it_o be_v compose_v by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n eusebius_n quote_v a_o most_o excellent_a piece_n of_o it_o in_o his_o last_n chap._n of_o his_o 7_o b._n preparat_fw-la evang._n where_o he_o give_v the_o author_n this_o elogue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n maximus_n a_o person_n in_o no_o wise_a obscure_a for_o his_o christian_a life_n and_o conversation_n write_v a_o seasonable_a piece_n entitle_v concern_v matter_n vales._n vales._n eusebius_n do_v usual_o quote_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o those_o author_n work_n which_o he_o mention_n so_o he_o do_v as_o we_o see_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n clemens_n hegesippus_n papias_n and_o other_o whenever_o he_o know_v the_o time_n of_o the_o author_n write_v but_o in_o these_o writer_n who_o he_o mention_n in_o this_o chapter_n eusebius_n say_v he_o can_v not_o perform_v this_o because_o he_o can_v not_o certain_o know_v the_o time_n they_o live_v in_o but_o be_v in_o want_n of_o argument_n and_o proof_n thereof_o vales._n vales._n nicephorus_n b._n 4._o chap._n 2d_o say_v the_o name_n of_o this_o book_n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v unknown_a be_v the_o little_a labyrinth_n photius_n in_o biblioth_n chap._n 48._o relate_v that_o caius_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n and_o make_v it_o not_o the_o same_o book_n with_o the_o little_a labyrinth_n but_o theodoret_n b._n 2._o heret_fw-la fabul_n confirm_v nicephorus_n opinion_n and_o mention_n this_o very_a story_n of_o theodotus_n the_o tanner_n and_o natalis_n the_o bishop_n atte_v he_o have_v take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o book_n call_v thâ—_n little_a labyrinth_n vales._n vales._n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n to_o compose_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n in_o honour_n of_o christ._n pliny_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o trajan_n mention_n this_o usage_n among_o the_o christian_n as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v at_o b._n 2._o chap._n 17._o 17._o perhaps_o this_o person_n be_v that_o caecilius_n natalis_n who_o by_o a_o dispute_n of_o octavius_n januarius_n before_o minucius_n faelix_fw-la at_o rome_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o minucius_n faelix_fw-la relate_v in_o his_o dialogue_n indeed_o the_o name_n the_o time_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o person_n do_v all_o agree_v to_o make_v this_o probable_a vales._n vales._n the_o maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o savill_n m._n ss_z read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n to_o be_v elect_v the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o rob._n stephen_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n to_o be_v call_v vales._n vales._n valesius_fw-la say_v those_o stripe_n be_v mean_v here_o which_o natalis_n have_v undergo_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n quas_fw-la say_v he_o pro_fw-la christi_fw-la confession_n perâ—ulerat_fw-la indeed_o natalis_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o confessor_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o story_n and_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o martyr_n or_o witness_n but_o perhaps_o the_o author_n may_v mean_v here_o the_o stripe_n which_o the_o story_n say_v he_o receive_v from_o the_o holy_a angel_n angel_n these_o be_v logical_a term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o such_o a_o proposition_n as_o this_o if_o it_o be_v day_n there_o be_v light_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o this_o either_o it_o be_v day_n or_o it_o be_v light_a see_v diogen_n laert._n in_o zenone_n vales._n vales._n he_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o advent_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n usual_o speak_v of_o not_o as_o future_a but_o present_a vales._n vales._n galen_n write_v book_n concern_v the_o form_n of_o syllogism_n and_o concern_v the_o whole_a system_a of_o philosophy_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n from_o this_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o galen_n be_v a_o very_a ancient_a author_n which_o may_v be_v collect_v not_o only_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o writer_n but_o from_o many_o other_o who_o have_v make_v he_o contemporary_a with_o aristotle_n theophrastus_n and_o plato_n see_v alexander_n aphrodis_fw-la b._n 8._o topic._n at_o the_o beginning_n vales._n vales._n some_o call_v he_o asclepiades_n but_o nicephorus_n and_o rufinus_n termâ—_n he_o asclepiadotus_n a_o little_a after_o this_o instead_o of_o apollonius_n we_o read_v apollonides_n as_o do_v rufinus_n and_o nicephorus_n vales._n vales._n s_o r_o henry_n savill_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o m._n s._n have_v make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o he_o our_o other_o m._n ss_z read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o they_o but_o the_o former_a read_n be_v the_o best_a for_o the_o author_n speak_v only_o of_o apollonides_n here_o affirm_v that_o he_o put_v forth_o two_o edition_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o differ_v very_o much_o from_o the_o former_a vales._n vales._n the_o follow_a word_n neither_o do_v they_o receive_v such_o copy_n as_o these_o from_o those_o who_o be_v their_o instructour_n nor_o yet_o can_v they_o show_v the_o copy_n out_o of_o which_o they_o transcribe_v these_o thing_n be_v want_v in_o the_o king_n m._n s._n i_o think_v they_o not_o very_o necessary_a but_o they_o be_v in_o the_o maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z and_o in_o rufinus_n version_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n by_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v these_o heretic_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o the_o grace_n give_v by_o the_o gospel_n reject_v both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o call_v their_o doctrine_n lawless_a and_o atheistical_a vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lectisâ—imi_fw-la i._n e._n the_o choice_a it_o be_v the_o near_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o do_v not_o full_o explain_v it_o for_o the_o word_n import_v something_o more_o see_v viger_n idiot_n pag._n 195._o 195._o it_o be_v a_o critical_a dispute_n whether_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o aspirate_n or_o a_o tenuis_fw-la some_o say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o
also_o be_v apulcius_n libri_fw-la floridorum_fw-la but_o this_o signification_n do_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o this_o place_n because_o eusebius_n do_v not_o mention_v that_o beryllus_n select_v they_o out_o of_o any_o book_n and_o likewise_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d several_a and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o beryllus_n shall_v compose_v several_a book_n upon_o so_o slight_a a_o argument_n therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o translate_v it_o as_o we_o have_v do_v elegantis_fw-la ingenii_fw-la monumenta_fw-la i._n e._n monument_n of_o his_o polite_a ingeny_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_a hymin_n and_o poem_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n pâ—rynicus_n use_v this_o word_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n georgius_n syncellus_n nicephorus_n and_o other_o affirm_v that_o this_o hippolytus_n be_v bishop_n of_o portua_n theodoret_n who_o quote_v he_o much_o term_v he_o a_o martyr_n and_o a_o bishop_n but_o do_v not_o mention_v where_o gelasius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr duabus_fw-la naturis_fw-la style_v he_o a_o martyr_n and_o call_v he_o bishop_n of_o the_o metropolis_n of_o arabia_n vales._n vales._n this_o sect_n of_o the_o cataphrygae_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o leader_n of_o one_o part_n of_o they_o be_v proclus_n and_o over_o the_o other_o party_n aeschines_n be_v their_o chief_n as_o tertullian_n atte_v those_o which_o adhere_v to_o proclus_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o proclus_n man_n as_o tertullian_n again_o witness_n hence_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o proclus_n be_v a_o grecian_a beside_o caius_n write_v against_o this_o proclus_n in_o greek_a wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o assent_v to_o baronius_n who_o say_v that_o this_o proclus_n and_o proculus_n the_o african_a who_o as_o tertullian_n say_v write_v against_o the_o valentinian_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n now_o if_o these_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o why_o shall_v tertulliam_n call_v one_o of_o they_o proculus_n a_o latin_a name_n and_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a concern_v caius_n book_n against_o proclus_n see_v photius_n biblioth_n but_o theodoret_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o book_n of_o proclus_n be_v a_o dialogue_n in_o which_o proclus_n be_v bring_v in_o defend_v montanus_n prophecy_n see_v the_o 3_o d_o book_n of_o this_o ecclesiastic_a history_n chap._n 31._o vales._n d_o eusebius_n before_o in_o the_o 3_o d_o book_n and_o 3_o d_o chapter_n dispute_v about_o paul_n epistle_n say_v that_o some_o reject_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o false_a aver_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n question_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o epistle_n among_o the_o roman_a author_n who_o doubt_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n hippolytus_n the_o asore_n name_v bishop_n of_o portuâ—_n may_v be_v reckon_v for_o he_o in_o his_o book_n against_o heresy_n have_v affirm_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o pawles_n the_o apostle_n vales._n vales._n hippolytus_n canon_n paschalis_n be_v extant_a till_o this_o day_n which_o joseph_n scaliger_n have_v insert_v into_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr emendatione_fw-la temporum_fw-la and_o aegidius_n bucherius_n translate_v it_o into_o latin_a but_o neither_o of_o they_o take_v notice_n that_o this_o canon_n be_v only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v concern_v easter_n and_o through_o his_o inadvertency_n scaliger_n blame_v this_o place_n of_o eusebius_n and_o say_v that_o hippolytus_n canon_n do_v not_o end_n at_o the_o first_o year_n of_o alexander_n reign_n but_o begin_v there_o which_o be_v real_o true_a but_o eusebius_n do_v not_o speak_v concern_v the_o canon_n which_o hippolytus_n annex_v to_o his_o book_n but_o concern_v the_o book_n itself_o which_o end_v at_o the_o first_o year_n of_o alexander_n the_o emperor_n reign_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v the_o second_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n as_o scaliger_n note_v where_o also_o he_o reprove_v hieronymus_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o undeserved_o for_o when_o hieronymus_n say_v he_o write_v upon_o genesis_n he_o mean_v as_o well_o his_o book_n on_o the_o hexameron_n as_o those_o on_o the_o post-hexameron_a vales._n vales._n theodoret_n in_o his_o book_n call_v eraniste_n quote_v this_o book_n of_o hippolytus_n vales._n vales._n concern_v this_o book_n of_o hippolytus_n see_v photii_n biblioth_n chap._n 121._o this_o book_n be_v write_v against_o 32_o heresy_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v the_o dosithean_a the_o last_o the_o noetian_a heresy_n which_o heresy_n irenaeus_n have_v confute_v in_o his_o sermon_n hippolytus_n his_o scholar_n write_v a_o epitome_n thereof_o stephanus_n gobarus_n have_v often_o quote_v this_o piece_n of_o hippolytus_n as_o appear_v from_o his_o 7_o 10_o and_o 13._o chap._n b._n 2._o vales._n vales._n here_o the_o maz._n m._n s._n and_o that_o most_o excellent_a copy_n of_o rufinus_n which_o we_o have_v often_o quote_v begin_v this_o chap._n 23._o but_o rufinus_n book_n instead_o of_o chap._n 23._o call_v it_o the_o 20._o hieranymus_fw-la take_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o bad_a sense_n as_o if_o origen_n have_v set_v himself_o to_o write_v in_o emulation_n of_o hippolytus_n and_o refer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hippolytus_n which_o be_v not_o so_o for_o we_o must_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o thing_n be_v common_a and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v plain_a to_o wit_n from_o this_o time_n vales._n vales._n rufinus_n version_n may_v here_o well_o serve_v instead_o of_o a_o comment_n upon_o this_o place_n who_o have_v render_v it_o thus_o he_o be_v entreat_v by_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n to_o come_v thither_o to_o convince_v heretic_n who_o grow_v strong_a in_o those_o part_n so_o also_o say_v hieronymus_n in_o his_o catalogue_n vales._n vales._n eusebius_n ought_v here_o to_o have_v recite_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n against_o origen_n as_o be_v matter_n most_o accommodate_v to_o a_o ecclesiastic_a history_n and_o may_v better_o have_v omit_v other_o thing_n concern_v he_o and_o have_v insert_v these_o as_o most_o pertinent_a but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o blame_v eusebius_n for_o this_o omission_n here_o because_o it_o have_v be_v superfluous_a have_v before_o declare_v they_o in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr defension_n origenis_n which_o book_n some_o man_n through_o their_o immoderate_a hatred_n to_o origen_n envy_v we_o the_o use_n of_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o eusebius_n and_o pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n apologia_fw-la origenis_n extant_a except_o some_o fragment_n which_o photius_n preserve_v as_o it_o be_v from_o shipwreck_n he_o in_o his_o biblioth_n chap._n 118._o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o synod_n summon_v against_o origen_n the_o first_o decree_v that_o origen_n shall_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n but_o do_v not_o divest_v he_o of_o his_o priesthood_n the_o second_o which_o be_v assemble_v by_o demetrius_n consist_v of_o egyptian_a bishop_n degrade_v origen_n from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o which_o decree_n almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n subscribe_v as_o hieronymus_n say_v who_o word_n rufinus_n relate_v in_o a_o apolog._n hironymus_fw-la also_o add_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o depose_v but_o also_o excommunicate_v by_o demetrius_n but_o this_o decree_n of_o demetrius_n be_v ineffectual_a for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o he_o issue_v it_o out_o against_o he_o in_o his_o absence_n without_o any_o legal_a citation_n and_o second_o because_o this_o sentence_n be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o many_o bishop_n particular_o not_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o origen_n still_o retain_v his_o priests-office_n and_o continue_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n as_o eusebius_n witness_n in_o this_o book_n and_o pamphilus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n apologiae_fw-la originis_fw-la vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v he_o ought_v to_o have_v adjoin_v these_o thing_n to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o his_o apology_n vales._n vales._n there_o be_v thirty_o four_o book_n of_o origen_n exposition_n upon_o john_n as_o hieronymus_n say_v but_o only_o nine_o be_v now_o remain_v which_o be_v still_o divide_v into_o thirty-four_a vales._n vales._n hieronymus_n in_o his_o apology_n make_v this_o short_a catalogue_n of_o origen_n work_n â—_o 13_o book_n upon_o genesis_n two_o book_n of_o mystical_a homilic_n excerption_n upon_o exodus_fw-la excerption_n upon_o leviticus_n also_o monobiblia_n four_o book_n de_fw-fr principiis_fw-la two_o book_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n and_o two_o other_o dialogue_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n methodius_n the_o bishop_n write_v a_o excellent_a book_n of_o the_o resurrection_n against_o origen_n book_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n as_o hieronymus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la and_o maximus_n in_o
have_v here_o render_v friendship_n yet_o the_o word_n primary_o and_o proper_o signify_v that_o which_o the_o latin_n call_v comitas_fw-la that_o be_v complaisance_n courteousness_n civility_n affability_n as_o for_o this_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o have_v translate_v a_o ransom_n we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n chap._n 4._o v._n 13._o this_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o alexandrian_n in_o their_o salutation_n when_o they_o met-togeth_a and_o promise_v their_o sincere_a love_n willingness_n and_o diligence_n in_o serve_v one_o another_o they_o use_v to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o else_o we_o may_v take_v the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o if_o the_o heathen_n shall_v call_v the_o christian_n the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o offscouring_a the_o filth_n the_o very_a faeceâ—_fw-la populi_fw-la and_o the_o purgamâ—nâ—a_fw-la seculi_fw-la which_o interpretation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v here_o vales._n vales._n christoph._n in_o his_o latin_a version_n render_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d decenter_n ornantes_fw-la dress_v they_o up_o neat_o but_o he_o mistake_v for_o dionysius_n speak_v of_o their_o dress_n afterward_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deck_v they_o in_o their_o best_a clothes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o we_o therefore_o render_v componentes_fw-la that_o be_v bury_v they_o and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o profane_a as_o well_o as_o in_o sacred_a author_n compostus_fw-la prosepulto_fw-la in_o virgil_n and_o horace_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o render_n linteo_fw-la funebri_fw-la involventes_fw-la shroud_a they_o in_o a_o wind_a sheet_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o bury_n in_o those_o day_n for_o the_o heathen_n use_v to_o dress_v the_o dead_a in_o their_o best_a clothes_n and_o so_o inter_v they_o and_o the_o christian_n use_v in_o like_a manner_n so_o to_o dress_v the_o saint_n corpse_n see_v chap._n 16._o of_o this_o seven_o book_n concern_v asturius_n vales._n vales._n though_o we_o find_v here_o bare_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o therefore_o yet_o we_o must_v understand_v macrianus_n for_o by_o his_o treachery_n it_o be_v that_o valerian_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o persian_n other_o historian_n assert_v that_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o his_o own_o captain_n so_o aurel._n vict._n syncel_n and_o other_o these_o word_n of_o dionysius_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o those_o in_o chap._n 10._o of_o this_o book_n for_o they_o be_v fragment_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o hermammon_n we_o also_o find_v a_o piece_n of_o it_o in_o chap._n 1._o of_o this_o seven_o book_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v macrianus_n and_o his_o two_o son_n see_v chap._n 1._o of_o this_o book_n at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o chapter_n chapter_n esai_n 42._o 9_o 9_o dionysius_n here_o speak_v of_o macrianus_n empire_n because_o he_o be_v own_v and_o receive_v as_o emperor_n by_o egypt_n and_o the_o eastern_a province_n which_o his_o coin_n declare_v for_o on_o the_o fore-side_n there_o be_v this_o inscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o on_o the_o reverse_a this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n that_o be_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v literal_o understand_v understand_v we_o have_v here_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o this_o book_n concern_v the_o promise_n be_v write_v in_o answer_n to_o nepos_n i_o wonder_v that_o hieronymus_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o the_o eighteen_o book_n of_o his_o comment_n upon_o esaias_n shall_v affirm_v that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v against_o irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n indeed_o irenaeus_n be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o reign_v on_o the_o earth_n a_o 1000_o year_n which_o opinion_n be_v ground_v on_o papias_n authority_n as_o hieronymus_n himself_o affirm_v and_o also_o our_o author_n eusebius_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o book_n but_o as_o well_o from_o this_o place_n as_o also_o from_o hieronymus_n himself_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr script_n ecclesiastic_a we_o may_v gather_v that_o this_o book_n be_v not_o write_v against_o irenaeus_n but_o against_o nepos_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v here_o translate_v the_o composition_n of_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o use_v to_o compose_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n in_o honour_n of_o christ_n as_o eusebius_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o book_n atte_v we_o also_o find_v mention_n of_o these_o hymn_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n against_o paul_n of_o samosata_n and_o in_o thâ—_n last_o canon_n but_o one_o of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n where_o there_o be_v a_o express_a prohibition_n that_o no_o psalm_n which_o in_o greek_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v compose_v by_o private_a or_o ignorant_a person_n shall_v be_v sing_v in_o church_n vales._n vales._n pliny_n in_o his_o 28_o book_n chap._n 2._o ask_v why_o we_o affirm_v when_o we_o mention_v any_o dead_a person_n that_o we_o will_v not_o vex_v or_o disturb_v their_o memory_n vales._n vales._n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o to_o promise_v a_o great_a while_n before_o any_o performance_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o mystety_n of_o the_o grecian_n who_o promise_v strange_a and_o great_a thing_n to_o they_o who_o be_v initate_v and_o torment_v they_o with_o a_o long_a expectation_n that_o by_o keep_v their_o thought_n thus_o in_o suspense_n they_o may_v beget_v in_o they_o a_o opinion_n and_o a_o fear_n and_o reverence_n vales._n vales._n the_o true_a read_n of_o this_o place_n in_o the_o greek_a we_o owe_v to_o the_o maz._n m._n s._n according_a to_o which_o read_v we_o have_v here_o translate_v it_o vales._n vales._n this_o province_n be_v so_o call_v from_o arsinoe_n who_o be_v queen_n of_o it_o before_o it_o be_v a_o roman_a province_n vales._n vales._n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o term_n in_o the_o original_n i_o have_v render_v it_o docilitatem_fw-la aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v for_o auditor_n be_v proper_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o apprehend_v the_o sense_n of_o word_n vales._n vales._n the_o greek_a phrase_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o valesius_fw-la render_v ad_fw-la ea_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la instituta_fw-la erat_fw-la disputatio_fw-la eniti_fw-la and_o we_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n or_o the_o present_a question_n question_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v true_o translate_v thus_o expansis_fw-la cordibus_fw-la &_o patefactis_fw-la with_o heart_n unfold_v and_o as_o it_o be_v spread_v abroad_o but_o some_o translate_v it_o puris_fw-la &_o simplicibus_fw-la cordibus_fw-la with_o pure_a and_o single_a heart_n which_o sense_n though_o the_o word_n may_v bear_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o good_a in_o this_o place_n as_o the_o other_o version_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o put_v in_o this_o place_n for_o dispensation_n but_o for_o the_o same_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n a_o union_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o so_o dionysius_n use_v the_o word_n a_o little_a before_o s_o t_o paul_n also_o in_o his_o epist._n to_o the_o colossian_n chap._n 2._o v._n 2._o &_o 19_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o sense_n vales._n vales._n see_v b._n 3._o chap._n 28._o pag._n 44._o note_v c._n &_o d._n d._n revelat._n c._n 22._o v._n 7_o 8._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o term_n proper_a to_o the_o rhetorician_n as_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o same_o import_n with_o dispositio_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o suidas_n be_v the_o same_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o dispose_v or_o handle_v or_o we_o may_v render_v it_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o writing_n for_o first_o he_o prove_v the_o revelation_n not_o to_o be_v john_n the_o apostle_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o genius_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o writer_n then_o by_o the_o stile_n and_o mode_n of_o writing_n that_o be_v by_o the_o phrase_n and_o the_o sentence_n vales._n vales._n revelat._n c._n 1._o v._n 1_o 2._o 2._o vers._n 4._o 4._o 1_o john_n c._n 1._o v._n 1._o 1._o matth._n c._n 16._o v._n 17._o 17._o revalat_n c._n 1._o v._n 9_o 9_o revelat._n c._n 22._o v._n 7_o 8._o 8._o we_o ought_v to_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o this_o passage_n concern_v
our_o eusebius_n here_o the_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o month_n desius_n that_o be_v as_o the_o roman_n style_v it_o before_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o june_n by_o these_o word_n in_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o the_o m._n ss_z in_o saint_n germane_a library_n the_o title_n before_o claudius_n joly_n copy_n of_o these_o act_n be_v to_o be_v amend_v where_o it_o be_v say_v procopius_n suffer_v on_o the_o four_o of_o the_o nones_n of_o august_n notwithstanding_o in_o all_o the_o martyrology_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o procopius_n be_v set_v on_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o july_n the_o greek_n also_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o great_a martyr_n procopius_n on_o the_o same_o day_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o menaeum_fw-la but_o that_o procopius_n be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o we_o although_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o suffer_v at_o the_o same_o time_n almost_o and_o in_o the_o same_o city_n that_o our_o procopius_n do_v for_o our_o procopius_n be_v a_o reader_n and_o a_o exorcist_n as_o eusebius_n atte_v but_o the_o other_o be_v a_o captain_n of_o egypt_n the_o first_o procopius_n be_v a_o christian_a from_o his_o childhood_n the_o second_o be_v at_o first_o a_o worshipper_n of_o daemon_n our_o procopius_n be_v behead_v have_v suffer_v no_o torture_n and_o so_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n by_o a_o most_o compendious_a and_o easy_a kind_n of_o death_n the_o other_o procopius_n suffer_v a_o tedious_a and_o most_o cruel_a martyrdom_n have_v undergo_v most_o horrid_a torture_n under_o two_o precedent_n of_o palestine_n justus_n and_o flavianus_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v reckon_v by_o the_o greek_n among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a martyr_n see_v book_n 6._o chap._n 32._o note_n b._n last_o our_o procopius_n be_v take_v at_o scythopolis_n bring_v to_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n and_o there_o behead_v the_o other_o be_v apprehend_v in_o egypt_n and_o martyr_a in_o caesarea_n a_o city_n of_o phoenicia_n which_o be_v also_o call_v paneas_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v simcon_n metaphrastes_n vales._n vales._n it_o be_v i_o perceive_v take_v for_o grant_v among_o all_o man_n that_o the_o month_n of_o the_o syro-macedonians_a be_v whole_o the_o same_o with_o the_o julian_n month_n from_o that_o time_n when_o julius_n caesar_n publish_v his_o year_n for_o scaliger_n and_o our_o petavius_n do_v in_o many_o place_n affirm_v this_o and_o the_o only_a difference_n as_o they_o say_v be_v that_o the_o syro-macedonians_a begin_v their_o year_n from_o october_n but_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o make_v i_o dissent_v from_o their_o opinion_n for_o first_o bede_n in_o his_o ephemeris_fw-la and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la temporum_fw-la say_v that_o the_o month_n of_o the_o greek_n begin_v from_o apellaeus_n which_o answer_v to_o december_n but_o marcus_n in_o his_o life_n of_o porphyrius_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n atte_v that_o those_o of_o gaza_n begin_v their_o year_n from_o the_o month_n dius_n for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n at_o pag_n 1090._o primo_fw-la mense_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_v voco_fw-la dios_n deinde_fw-la etiam_fw-la secundo_fw-la qui_fw-la dicitur_fw-la apellaeos_fw-la i._n e._n in_o the_o first_o month_n which_o they_o call_v dius_n then_o also_o in_o the_o second_o which_o be_v term_v apellaeus_n the_o emperor_n julianus_n in_o antiochico_fw-la confirm_v this_o where_o he_o express_o say_v that_o lous_a be_v the_o ten_o month_n among_o the_o syrian_n now_o if_o they_o begin_v their_o year_n from_o october_n then_o lous_a which_o answer_v to_o august_n will_v not_o have_v be_v the_o ten_o but_o the_o eleven_o month_n the_o same_o be_v manifest_v by_o julianus_n in_o misopogone_n pag._n 70._o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o calends_o of_o the_o syrian_n be_v come_v and_o caesar_n go_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n philius_n again_o then_o come_v the_o calends_o of_o january_n for_o in_o my_o note_n on_o book_n 23._o of_o ammian_n marcellinus_n pag._n 252_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o calends_o of_o january_n and_o caesar_n go_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n genius_n concern_v the_o temple_n of_o this_o god_n genius_n at_o antioch_n see_v evagrius_n hist._n book_n 1._o chap._n 16._o then_o pass_v by_o the_o ominous_a day_n he_o renew_v his_o vow_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n philius_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o ancestor_n see_v therefore_o julianus_n atte_v that_o the_o new_a moon_n of_o the_o syrian_n year_n do_v a_o little_a precede_v the_o calends_o of_o january_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o syrian_a year_n be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o it_o may_v be_v plain_o collect_v from_o the_o same_o place_n of_o julian_n that_o dius_n be_v the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o year_n among_o the_o antiochian_o for_o julian_n say_v that_o on_o the_o calends_o of_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o syrian_n he_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n to_o sacrifice_v because_o their_o first_o month_n be_v sacred_a to_o jupiter_n and_o receive_v its_o name_n from_o he_o for_o it_o be_v call_v dius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o jupiter_n and_o the_o first_o month_n be_v right_o call_v after_o his_o name_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n and_o origine_fw-la of_o all_o thing_n now_o if_o october_n be_v the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o syrian_a year_n that_o passage_n in_o julian_n will_v have_v be_v impertinent_a for_o when_o the_o antiochian_o will_v deride_v julian_n for_o his_o assiduity_n in_o worship_v the_o god_n they_o produce_v this_o example_n thereof_o the_o calends_o of_o the_o syrian_n be_v come_v and_o caesar_n go_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n philius_n again_o then_o come_v the_o calends_o of_o january_n and_o caesar_n go_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n genius_n there_o must_v therefore_o necessary_o be_v some_o little_a space_n of_o time_n between_o the_o calends_o of_o the_o syrian_n and_o the_o roman_n that_o so_o julian_n may_v deserve_o be_v deride_v by_o the_o antiochian_o for_o his_o too_o frequent_a offering_n of_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o either_o apellaeus_n must_v have_v be_v the_o first_o month_n among_o the_o syrian_n which_o be_v bede_n opinion_n or_o else_o dius_n thus_o far_o concern_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o syro-macedonian_a year_n which_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v different_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o julian_n year_n we_o will_v now_o inquire_v into_o the_o syro-macedonian_a month_n and_o see_v whether_o they_o begin_v and_o end_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o roman_a month_n do_v indeed_o this_o place_n in_o eusebius_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o month_n among_o the_o syrian_n and_o roman_n be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o it_o make_v the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o month_n desius_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o month_n june_n therefore_o the_o syrian_a month_n desius_n begin_v one_o day_n before_o the_o roman_a month_n june_n moreover_o marcus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o porphyrius_n affirm_v that_o the_o month_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o gaza_n precede_v the_o roman_a month_n five_o day_n his_o word_n be_v these_o pluit_fw-la autem_fw-la dominus_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n send_v a_o continue_a rain_n from_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o month_n audynaeus_n to_o the_o ten_o now_o audynaeus_n among_o the_o roman_n be_v january_n for_o their_o month_n precede_v the_o roman_a month_n five_o day_n but_o on_o the_o eleven_o day_n we_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o epiphany_n praise_v god_n from_o which_o word_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o month_n among_o those_o of_o gaza_n be_v almost_o the_o same_o with_o the_o begin_n of_o they_o among_o the_o egyptian_n further_o epiphanius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ponderib_n chap._n 20._o make_v the_o sixteen_o day_n of_o may_n the_o same_o with_o the_o twenty_o three_o of_o the_o grecian_a month_n artemisius_n the_o form_n of_o the_o month_n among_o the_o tyrian_n be_v different_a from_o this_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o macedonian_a account_n of_o the_o month_n for_o in_o the_o act_n at_o tyre_n which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o nine_o action_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n peritius_n be_v confound_v with_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o february_n and_o in_o the_o five_o action_n council_n constantinop_n sub_fw-la mena_n the_o twenty_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o tyrian_a month_n lous_a be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o sixteen_o day_n of_o the_o roman_a month_n september_n from_o all_o
diociesian_n be_v consul_n the_o four_o time_n and_o maximian_n the_o three_o as_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o first_o interrogatory_n show_v whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o these_o act_n of_o pilate_n be_v forge_v long_o before_o the_o persecution_n the_o contrary_a to_o which_o eusebius_n affirm_v in_o this_o place_n but_o that_o i_o may_v free_o speak_v my_o sense_n the_o inscription_n of_o these_o acta_fw-la praefidialia_fw-la be_v in_o my_o judgement_n false_a and_o it_o shall_v be_v correct_v thus_o when_o diocletian_n be_v consul_n the_o nine_o time_n and_o maximian_n the_o eight_o for_o 1_o there_o be_v in_o those_o act_n mention_n of_o the_o imperial_a command_n whereby_o it_o be_v order_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o go_n now_o this_o command_n be_v issue_v out_o on_o the_o nineteen_o year_n of_o diocletian_n empire_n 2_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n these_o word_n occur_v the_o precedent_n say_v you_o curse_v the_o prince_n who_o have_v secure_v a_o last_a and_o continue_a peace_n andronicus_n say_v i_o have_v curse_v the_o plague_n and_o the_o blood_n thirsty_a which_o destroy_v the_o world_n that_o expression_n concern_v the_o secure_v a_o last_a and_o continue_a peace_n can_v agree_v with_o the_o four_o consulate_v of_o diocletian_a for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o barbarian_n attack_v the_o roman_a empire_n on_o every_o side_n beside_o i_o can_v see_v how_o diocletian_n and_o maximian_n can_v be_v term_v blood_n thirsty_a till_o after_o the_o 19_o the_o year_n of_o diocletian_a when_o the_o persecution_n begin_v last_o which_o be_v another_o argument_n eusebius_n affirm_v that_o these_o act_n of_o pilate_n be_v forge_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o persecution_n vales._n vales._n rufinus_n have_v render_v the_o greek_a phrase_n here_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o act_n be_v profiteri_fw-la to_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o say_a act_n by_o sign_v of_o they_o for_o a_o evidence_n may_v be_v give_v both_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o in_o write_v also_o vales._n vales._n this_o silvanus_n be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o that_o silvanus_n which_o eusebius_n mention_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n chap._n the_o last_o for_o this_o be_v bishop_n of_o emesa_n the_o other_o be_v bishop_n of_o gaza_n the_o first_o be_v behead_v in_o the_o mine_n at_o palestine_n with_o 39_o other_o martyr_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n but_o this_o silvanus_n be_v cast_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n at_o emesa_n on_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n concern_v this_o man_n martyrdom_n eusebius_n have_v say_v something_o before_o in_o his_o eight_o book_n although_o not_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n see_v b._n 8._o chap._n 13._o vales._n vales._n eusebius_n mention_v this_o man_n martyrdom_n before_o in_o the_o eight_o book_n chap._n 13._o but_o not_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n for_o the_o eight_o book_n do_v not_o go_v beyond_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n but_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v martyr_a in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n which_o eusebius_n express_o affirm_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n upon_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o december_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o excerpta_fw-la chronologica_fw-la publish_v by_o scaliger_n usuardus_n say_v the_o same_o and_o so_o do_v ado_n and_o the_o old_a roman_a martyrology_n the_o greek_n celebrate_v his_o birth_n day_n on_o the_o 14_o the_o of_o november_n the_o act_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v extant_a in_o a_o m._n s._n in_o greek_a which_o the_o reverend_a father_n franciscus_n combesisius_n have_v and_o will_v short_o publish_v with_o many_o other_o thing_n vales._n vales._n eusebius_n have_v mention_v this_o man_n martyrdom_n at_o book_n 8._o chap._n 13._o though_o not_o in_o its_o due_a place_n but_o here_o he_o remark_n the_o time_n more_o distinct_o wherein_o peter_n and_o lucianus_n suffer_v to_o wit_n under_o maximin_n not_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o galerius_n maximianus_n as_o baronius_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 311._o cap._n 3._o also_o baronius_n be_v mistake_v in_o place_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 310._o for_o he_o suffer_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 311_o on_o the_o nine_o year_n current_n of_o the_o persecution_n baronius_n error_n arise_v from_o his_o beginning_n the_o persecution_n a_o year_n too_o soon_o which_o mistake_v we_o have_v sufficient_o confute_v before_o at_o book_n 8._o chap._n 2._o note_n c._n moreover_o in_o regard_n lucianus_n martyrdom_n happen_v under_o maximin_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o anthimus_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n shall_v in_o my_o judgement_n be_v place_v under_o maximin_n also_o indeed_o anthimus_n suffer_v a_o little_a before_o lucianus_n as_o lucianus_z inform_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o antiochian_o which_o i_o make_v mention_n of_o in_o book_n 8._o chap._n 13._o note_n a._n we_o may_v also_o make_v the_o same_o conclusion_n from_o the_o act_n of_o lucianus_n the_o martyr_n where_o instead_o of_o maximinus_n we_o read_v maximianus_n which_o be_v a_o common_a error_n in_o the_o greek_n vales._n vales._n when_o galerius_n be_v dead_a maximinus_n take_v possession_n of_o asia_n and_o bythinia_n which_o province_n together_o with_o illyricum_n and_o thracia_n be_v govern_v by_o galerius_n for_o galerius_n keep_v these_o province_n for_o himself_o as_o eutropius_n inform_v we_o the_o same_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o old_a author_n of_o the_o excerption_n which_o i_o publish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o my_o amm._n marcelinus_n maximinus_n therefore_o make_v his_o abode_n at_o nicomedia_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o bythinia_n where_o the_o emperor_n have_v a_o palace_n ever_o since_o diocletion_n time_n further_o the_o follow_a word_n do_v evident_o manifest_v that_o by_o the_o term_n emperor_n maximinus_n must_v be_v mean_v wherefore_o i_o wonder_v at_o baronius_n for_o assert_v that_o lucianus_n suffer_v under_o galerius_n not_o under_o maximin_n when_o as_o eusebius_n contemporary_a with_o lucianus_n affirm_v he_o be_v kill_v by_o maximin_n vales._n vales._n any_o man_n may_v just_o wonder_v why_o eusebius_n shall_v affirm_v here_o that_o this_o be_v never_o see_v before_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o city_n or_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n never_o publish_v before_o now_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v nor_o be_v it_o deny_v by_o our_o eusebius_n but_o that_o which_o he_o assert_v to_o have_v never_o be_v see_v before_o be_v the_o engrave_v of_o these_o edict_n upon_o plate_n of_o brass_n for_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o book_n 8._o chap._n 5._o note_v b._n the_o imperial_a edict_n be_v write_v on_o paper_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o day_n long_o so_o rufinus_n and_o langus_n render_v it_o christophorson_n and_o musculus_fw-la translate_v it_o quotidie_fw-la daily_o vales._n vales._n christoph._n and_o musculus_fw-la thought_n that_o this_o clause_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o deos_fw-la the_o god_n but_o we_o make_v it_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o tyrian_n themselves_o maximin_n do_v attempt_v to_o blacken_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_n by_o these_o word_n he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o faith_n of_o bare_a word_n as_o if_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o word_n and_o be_v void_a of_o all_o reality_n vales._n vales._n the_o ancients_n believe_v that_o on_o set_v day_n the_o god_n descend_v into_o those_o city_n for_o which_o they_o have_v a_o kindness_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o delos_n and_o miletum_n solemnize_v the_o come_n of_o apollo_n and_o the_o argivi_n the_o advent_n of_o diana_n this_o come_n of_o the_o god_n we_o find_v mention_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o poet_n as_o in_o virgil._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o upon_o old_a coin_n and_o in_o the_o calendar_n we_o find_v write_v aâ—ventuâ—_n impp._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o allude_v to_o that_o aspect_n of_o the_o planet_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o term_n be_v use_v concern_v the_o planet_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o move_v neither_o backward_a nor_o forward_o in_o their_o epicycle_n but_o be_v stationary_a vales._n vales._n in_o the_o greek_a text_n the_o term_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d part_n not_o in_o sunder_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o raise_v vast_a hill_n out_o of_o its_o own_o bowel_n for_o two_o sort_n of_o earthquake_n contrary_a to_o each_o other_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o by_o maximin_n to_o wit_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o as_o amm._n marcellinus_n describe_v they_o book_n 17._o pag._n 98._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1636_o humum_fw-la molestius_fw-la suscitantes_fw-la sursum_fw-la propellunt_fw-la
raise_v by_o arius_n and_o to_o those_o affair_n which_o precede_v the_o nicene-council_n if_o therefore_o we_o have_v a_o respect_n only_o to_o eusebius_n ten_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n we_o may_v say_v that_o socrates_n begin_v where_o eusebius_n end_v but_o if_o we_o also_o add_v his_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n as_o socrates_n here_o do_v then_o that_o will_v not_o be_v true_a vales._n vales._n vales._n in_o his_o latin_a translation_n begin_v this_o period_n not_o as_o musculus_fw-la and_o christoph_n do_v and_o we_o have_v follow_v his_o judgement_n as_o more_o agreeable_a with_o the_o continuation_n and_o connexion_n of_o the_o sense_n sense_n socrates_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o constantine_n and_o maxentius_n begin_v their_o reign_n in_o the_o same_o year_n that_o diocletian_a and_o maximianus_n herculius_n do_v resign_v the_o empire_n this_o also_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o alexandria_n and_o of_o other_o who_o attribute_v the_o year_n of_o constantius_n reign_n to_o constantine_n his_o son_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v report_v to_o have_v reign_v 32_o year_n when_o as_o real_o he_o reign_v but_o 30_o year_n and_o 10_o month_n vales._n vales._n socrates_n do_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o seven_o book_n where_o he_o conclude_v his_o history_n repeat_v this_o in_o which_o place_n he_o say_v that_o he_o begin_v his_o history_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o 271_o olympiad_n in_o which_o year_n constantine_n the_o great_a be_v proclaim_v emperor_n this_o olympiad_n do_v begin_v at_o the_o solstice_n of_o the_o cccv_o year_n be_v the_o year_n after_o the_o resignation_n of_o diocletian_a but_o constantius_n die_v not_o this_o year_n but_o in_o that_o follow_a when_o he_o be_v the_o six_o time_n consul_n with_o galerius_n augustus_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o fastis_fw-la idatii_n and_o therefore_o constantius_n death_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v on_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a cclxxi_o olympiad_n vales._n vales._n socrates_n be_v here_o in_o a_o error_n for_o maximianus_n herculius_n who_o be_v otherwise_o call_v maximian_n the_o elder_a be_v by_o constantin_n command_n slay_v in_o gallia_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 310._o but_o maximinus_n caesar_n be_v two_o year_n after_o conquer_v by_o licinius_n die_v at_o tarsus_n as_o aurelius_n victor_n relate_v and_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n and_o other_o author_n this_o be_v the_o common_a mistake_n of_o the_o greek_a historian_n they_o make_v a_o confusion_n betwixt_o maximianus_n and_o maximinus_n use_v they_o promiscuous_o vales._n vales._n although_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v galerius_n maximinus_n yet_o we_o must_v read_v maximianus_n the_o greek_n usual_o confound_v these_o two_o name_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o the_o word_n be_v maximianus_n surname_v galerius_n the_o sfort._n m._n s._n have_v it_o write_v maximinus_n vales._n vales._n this_o passage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maximianus_n galerius_n who_o be_v now_o the_o supreme_a person_n in_o the_o empire_n must_v be_v understand_v favourable_o for_o galerius_n be_v not_o real_o chief_a and_o sole_a arbitratour_n of_o all_o thing_n whenas_o there_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n two_o other_o augusti_n to_o wit_n constantine_n in_o the_o gallia_n and_o maxentius_n at_o rome_n but_o nevertheless_o he_o may_v be_v say_v summam_fw-la imperii_fw-la administrasse_fw-la because_o he_o be_v the_o seniour_n augustus_n and_o be_v respect_v by_o the_o junior_a augusti_n as_o a_o father_n vales._n vales._n constantine_n get_v this_o victory_n over_o maxentius_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 312._o when_o he_o and_o licinius_n be_v in_o their_o second_o consulate_v this_o be_v the_o six_o year_n of_o constantin_n reign_n for_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n on_o the_o 25_o the_o day_n of_o july_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 306._o but_o if_o we_o say_v that_o maxentius_n be_v conquer_v on_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o october_n in_o the_o year_n 312_o as_o onufrius_n reckon_v in_o his_o fasti_fw-la and_o sigonius_n in_o his_o second_o book_n concern_v the_o western_a empire_n then_o that_o which_o socrates_n here_o affirm_v may_v be_v true_a that_o constantine_n rout_v maxentius_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o it_o seem_v something_o odd_a to_o i_o that_o maxentius_n shall_v in_o the_o panagyrick_n of_o nazarius_n be_v say_v to_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o six_o year_n just_o the_o day_n before_o he_o begin_v his_o seven_o maxentius_n begin_v his_o reign_n some_o day_n after_o constantine_n therefore_o if_o maxentius_n die_v on_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o october_n he_o must_v necessary_o begin_v his_o reign_n on_o the_o 7_o the_o and_o by_o this_o computation_n constantine_n come_v to_o the_o empire_n two_o month_n before_o maxentius_n which_o indeed_o do_v not_o seem_v probable_a to_o i_o but_o socrates_n do_v here_o accord_n with_o his_o own_o opinion_n for_o whereas_o constantine_n according_a to_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o 305_o year_n of_o christ_n he_o very_o well_o reckon_v this_o victory_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n vales._n vales._n diocletian_n die_v at_o salona_n the_o 3_o d_o of_o the_o nonce_n of_o december_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 316._o as_o idatius_n do_v very_o well_o write_v in_o his_o annal_n the_o same_o also_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o chronic._n alexand._n but_o instead_o of_o diocletian_a there_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o text_n galerius_n maximianus_n it_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o zosimus_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o history_n where_o he_o say_v that_o diocletian_a die_v 3_o year_n after_o the_o 3_o d_o consulship_n of_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n for_o have_v say_v that_o from_o the_o consulship_n of_o chilon_n and_o libo_n in_o which_o the_o secular_a game_n be_v celebrate_v to_o the_o three_o consulship_n of_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n it_o be_v above_o 110_o year_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n three_o year_n after_o die_v diocletian_a but_o joseph_n scaliger_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o eusebius_n understand_v this_o passage_n of_o zosimus_n so_o as_o if_o zosimus_n shall_v say_v that_o diocletian_a die_v three_o year_n after_o the_o resignation_n of_o his_o empire_n or_o after_o his_o nine_o consulship_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v common_a or_o expose_v the_o image_n place_v therein_o that_o be_v as_o we_o suppose_v he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v desecrate_v desecrate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o import_n whereof_o render_v word_n for_o word_n be_v this_o it_o happen_v there_o only_o where_o licinius_n be_v valesius_fw-la render_v the_o word_n thus_o in_o iis_fw-la enim_fw-la duntaxaâ—_n partibus_fw-la grassata_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la subditioni_fw-la erant_fw-la licinii_n it_o rage_v in_o those_o part_n only_o which_o be_v under_o licinius_n jurisdiction_n jurisdiction_n in_o the_o king_n and_o florentine_n m._n ss_z the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v want_v which_o christoph_n insert_v to_o i_o it_o seem_v not_o very_o necessary_a if_o we_o do_v retain_v it_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v signify_v augustus_n not_o king_n as_o christoph._n render_v it_o socrates_n allude_v to_o the_o soldier_n acclamation_n who_o after_o a_o signal_n victory_n be_v wont_a to_o style_v their_o prince_n emperor_n and_o augustus_n the_o citizen_n do_v the_o same_o when_o the_o victorious_a prince_n make_v his_o entry_n into_o the_o city_n vales._n vales._n see_v eusebius_n ecclesiastical_a history_n book_n 7._o chap._n 6._o note_n b._n b._n lucas_n hotstenius_fw-la a_o very_a learned_a person_n heretofore_o write_v a_o dissertation_n upon_o this_o epistle_n of_o alexander_n which_o together_o with_o some_o other_o piece_n of_o his_o he_o send_v i_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n in_o that_o treatise_n he_o remarke_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o interpreter_n have_v not_o well_o render_v these_o word_n of_o alexander_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o have_v translate_v thus_o cum_fw-la unum_fw-la sit_fw-la catholicae_fw-la corpus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la whereas_o there_o be_v one_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o place_n shall_v rather_o have_v be_v thus_o render_v whereas_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v one_o body_n etc._n etc._n or_o consist_v of_o one_o body_n for_o that_o learned_a person_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o alexander_n allude_v to_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v frequent_o call_v christ_n body_n but_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o that_o great_a man_n and_o heretofore_o my_o dear_a friend_n this_o version_n can_v be_v bear_v with_o for_o if_o alexander_n have_v think_v as_o holstenius_fw-la mean_n he_o will_v doubtless_o
of_o this_o read_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n have_v now_o acknowledge_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o term_n fear_v in_o the_o forego_n clause_n he_o mean_v the_o christian_n who_o through_o fear_n of_o persecution_n have_v neglect_v the_o church_n or_o renounce_v the_o faith_n the_o term_n unbelief_n belong_v too_o the_o heathen_n who_o have_v demolish_v the_o church_n and_o divers_a way_n vex_v the_o christian_n see_v valesius_n note_n at_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n before_o cite_v cite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n here_o use_v signify_v a_o office_n or_o company_n of_o apparitour_n attend_v on_o a_o magistrate_n i._n e._n a_o certain_a number_n of_o soldier_n wait_v on_o the_o judge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o praesect_v of_o the_o praetorium_n so_o term_v because_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o the_o precedent_n and_o rectour_n of_o province_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o phrase_n here_o use_v import_v the_o office_n of_o the_o praetorian_a praesecture_n concern_v which_o consult_v the_o notitia_fw-la imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la further_o the_o office_n or_o attendants_z of_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o praetorium_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o the_o office_n of_o all_o the_o other_o magistrate_n for_o as_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o praetorium_n excel_v all_o the_o other_o judge_n as_o well_o military_a as_o civil_a in_o dignity_n so_o his_o official_o or_o attendant_n be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v more_o honourable_a than_o the_o other_o official_o hence_o in_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n action_n 3_o the_o office_n of_o the_o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v valesius_n note_n at_o the_o before_o cite_v book_n and_o chapter_n chapter_n he_o mean_v the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n constantinople_n in_o eusebius_n life_n of_o constantine_n book_n 4._o chap._n 36._o where_o this_o letter_n occur_v this_o place_n be_v far_o otherwise_o read_v and_o point_v than_o it_o be_v here_o so_o also_o it_o be_v in_o theodoret_n book_n 1._o chap._n 16._o vales._n vales._n concern_v the_o rationalist_n and_o his_o office_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o our_o note_n on_o eusebius_n by_o dioecesis_fw-la be_v mean_v here_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o east_n the_o old_a roman_n call_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o province_n which_o take_v together_o be_v under_o a_o deputy_n of_o the_o praetorian_a praefecture_n by_o this_o name_n dioecesis_fw-la for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o praetorium_n have_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n many_o diocese_n but_o the_o deputy_n have_v each_o but_o one_o dioecesis_fw-la this_o term_n begin_v to_o be_v use_v in_o this_o sense_n about_o constantin_n time_n as_o appear_v from_o his_o letter_n and_o from_o some_o law_n in_o the_o cod._n theod._n see_v valesius_n annotation_n on_o eusebius_n life_n of_o constant._n b._n 4._o chap._n 36._o 36._o he_o mean_v our_o bless_a saviour_n sepulchre_n sepulchre_n constantine_n here_o term_v licinius_n the_o public_a enemy_n after_o who_o destruction_n he_o say_v the_o sacred_a sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o have_v be_v before_o conceal_v be_v discover_v licinius_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 326_o as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o fast._n idat._n and_o on_o that_o very_a year_n when_o helena_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v find_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o public_a enemy_n the_o devil_n may_v here_o be_v mean_v be_v not_o this_o contradict_v by_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v for_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o then_o vanquish_v and_o overcome_v when_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v clear_v from_o the_o rubbish_n that_o cover_v it_o beside_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d slaughter_n be_v more_o expressive_a be_v mean_v of_o licinius_n than_o of_o the_o devil_n see_v valesius_n note_n on_o euscbius_n life_n of_o constant._n book_n 3._o chap._n 30._o 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o faith_n authority_n or_o estimation_n of_o this_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v the_o temple_n build_v by_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n on_o mount_n calvary_n in_o honour_n of_o venus_n which_o receptacle_n of_o paganism_n be_v demolish_v by_o helena_n constantine_n mother_n and_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o be_v build_v a_o magnificent_a temple_n at_o this_o day_n call_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o description_n whereof_o you_o may_v see_v in_o sandys_n travel_n book_n 3._o pag._n 125._o etc._n etc._n edit_n lond._n 1673._o 1673._o there_o be_v two_o law_n make_v by_o constantine_n extant_a in_o the_o cod._n theod._n the_o one_o in_o tit._n de_fw-fr usuris_fw-la the_o other_o in_o tit._n de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la write_v to_o this_o dracilianus_n the_o former_a of_o these_o law_n bear_v this_o inscription_n imp._n constantinus_n aug._n ad_fw-la dracilianum_fw-la agentem_fw-la vice_n praefectorum_fw-la praet_fw-la that_o be_v emperor_n constantinus_n augustus_n to_o dracilianus_n deputy_n to_o the_o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n this_o law_n be_v publish_v at_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n on_o the_o 15_o the_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o may_n when_o paulinus_n and_o julianus_n be_v consul_n the_o other_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v publish_v on_o the_o calends_o of_o september_n constantinus_n aug._n be_v the_o seven_o time_n and_o constantius_n caesar_n coff_n that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 326._o in_o which_o year_n constantine_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o macarius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n further_o we_o must_v remark_n that_o the_o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n be_v here_o style_v clarissimi_fw-la most_o excellent_a for_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o title_n of_o most_o illustrious_a moreover_n in_o other_o of_o constantin_n law_n the_o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n be_v style_v most_o excellent_a now_o as_o the_o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n be_v in_o conctantin_n time_n allow_v only_o the_o title_n of_o most_o excellent_a so_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o praetorian_a praefecture_n have_v in_o the_o say_v constantin_n time_n only_a the_o title_n of_o most_o perfect_a give_v they_o as_o the_o epistle_n to_o probianus_n proconsul_n of_o africa_n show_v which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o athanasius_n apology_n to_o constantius_n pag._n 794._o see_v valesius_n note_n on_o book_n 3._o chap._n 31._o of_o eusebius_n life_n of_o constantine_n constantine_n at_o this_o place_n the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o model_n or_o delineation_n of_o the_o fabric_n that_o be_v to_o be_v erect_v it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o himerius_n rationalist_n of_o alexandria_n to_o the_o praefect_n of_o mareotis_n which_o athanasius_n have_v record_v in_o his_o apology_n pag._n 803._o for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o augustus_n and_o the_o caesar_n have_v permit_v ischyras_n to_o build_v a_o church_n in_o his_o town_n he_o order_v the_o governor_n of_o that_o town_n that_o he_o shall_v forthwith_o draw_v a_o model_n of_o the_o future_a building_n and_o transmit_v it_o to_o his_o office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v valesius_n note_n at_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n before_o cite_v cite_v the_o inner_a roof_n of_o church_n be_v common_o frame_v two_o way_n for_o they_o be_v either_o beautify_v with_o arch_a or_o embow_v roof_n or_o else_o paint_v with_o mosaick-work_n concern_v the_o arch_a or_o embow_v roof_n this_o place_n of_o constantin_n letter_n be_v a_o evidence_n procopius_n evidence_n the_o use_n of_o the_o mosaick-work_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr fabricis_fw-la justiniani_n where_o he_o describe_v the_o temple_n of_o sancta_fw-la sophia_n now_o the_o arch_a roof_n be_v usual_o adorn_v two_o way_n for_o they_o be_v either_o guild_v with_o gold_n or_o paint_v which_o latter_a way_n be_v first_o invent_v by_o pausias_n as_o pliny_n atte_v book_n 35_o chap._n 11._o hist._n natural_a see_v valesius_n note_n at_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n before_o cite_v cite_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o add_v the_o read_n must_v necessary_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o publish_v for_o the_o roman_a emperor_n do_v usual_o propose_v to_o public_a view_n those_o rescript_n they_o write_v to_o the_o city_n therefore_o at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o rescript_n they_o add_v this_o word_n proponatur_fw-la let_v it_o be_v publish_v as_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o our_o note_n on_o eusebius_n so_o constantine_n when_o he_o have_v write_v many_o letter_n against_o arius_n and_o his_o follower_n command_v they_o shall_v be_v propose_v to_o public_a view_n in_o the_o forum_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v constantin_n epistle_n to_o arius_n and_o the_o arian_n which_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n have_v record_v in_o his_o 3_o d_o book_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la synod_n nicaenae_fw-la which_o epistle_n
as_o well_o those_o out_o of_o the_o western_a as_o the_o eastern_a part_n be_v no_o more_o than_o 170._o his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n there_o meet_v therefore_o both_o from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n at_o the_o city_n of_o serdica_n 170_o bishop_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o in_o the_o mogunt_n edit_fw-la after_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o serdica_n there_o be_v this_o note_n &_o subscripserunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o divers_a province_n and_o city_n subscribe_v be_v in_o number_n 121._o vales._n vales._n in_o this_o place_n socrates_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v mistake_v in_o refer_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o council_n of_o serdica_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o roman_a synod_n for_o when_o julius_n have_v invite_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o a_o syond_a at_o rome_n that_o athanasius_n case_n may_v there_o be_v inquire_v into_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n refuse_v to_o come_v thither_o pretend_v among_o other_o reason_n the_o narrowness_n of_o the_o time_n set_v as_o julius_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o say_v eastern_a bishop_n record_v by_o athanasius_n pag._n 744._o indeed_o socrates_n follow_v word_n to_o wit_n although_o there_o have_v pass_v a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n after_o such_o time_n as_o the_o synod_n have_v be_v summon_v and_o during_o which_o space_n athanasius_n make_v his_o abode_n at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n do_v manifest_o confirm_v what_o i_o have_v say_v for_o athanasius_n invite_v by_o julius_n letter_n come_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o abide_v a_o whole_a year_n and_o six_o month_n expect_v his_o adversary_n and_o the_o synod_n which_o have_v be_v summon_v at_o rome_n julius_n atte_v this_o in_o his_o forequoted_a epistle_n pag._n 748._o vales._n vales._n paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o synod_n of_o serdica_n as_o theodoret_n atte_v book_z 2_o chap._n 5._o eccles._n histor._n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o synodick_n epistle_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n at_o serdica_n which_o occur_v in_o hilarius_n fragment_n at_o pag._n 434._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1631._o vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v write_v letter_n the_o read_n in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n be_v true_a which_o be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v insert_v in_o their_o letter_n but_o what_o socrates_n here_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n at_o serdica_n establish_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o anomoiani_fw-la see_v the_o follow_a note_n in_o this_o chapter_n in_o their_o synodick_n epistle_n be_v altogether_o false_a their_o synodick_n epistle_n be_v extant_a in_o hilarius_n fragment_n at_o pag._n 434._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1631_o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n add_v in_o which_o confession_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o in_o the_o least_o savour_v of_o the_o anomian_o opinion_n the_o say_v hilarius_n relate_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la the_o same_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n publish_v by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n at_o serdica_n own_v it_o as_o catholic_n and_o explain_v it_o and_o hilarius_n be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v that_o they_o disseminated_a the_o anomian_o opinion_n that_o he_o affirm_v they_o to_o have_v obstruct_v that_o opinion_n on_o every_o side_n his_o word_n be_v these_o exit_fw-la omni_fw-la autem_fw-la parte_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o on_o all_o side_n whithersoever_o solicitude_n can_v turn_v itself_o the_o passage_n be_v stop_v up_o by_o the_o wit_n of_o the_o heretic_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v preach_v that_o there_o be_v any_o diversity_n or_o unlikeliness_n in_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n vales._n vales._n the_o anomoians_n be_v such_o as_o assert_v that_o the_o son_n have_v a_o substance_n or_o essence_n different_a from_o or_o unlike_a to_o the_o father_n father_n that_o be_v different_z or_o unlike_a unlike_a coessential_a or_o consubstantial_a consubstantial_a the_o western_a bishop_n bishop_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n bishop_n in_o the_o synodick_n epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sâ—rdica_n which_o occur_v in_o theodoret_n b._n 2._o c._n 8._o eccles._n hist._n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o paulus_n vales._n vales._n see_v socrates_n book_n 1._o chap._n 36_o eccles._n hist._n hist._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o renew_v the_o combat_n with_o the_o sentence_n which_o etc._n etc._n etc._n these_o three_o book_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v de_fw-fr ecclesiastica_fw-la theologia_n ad_fw-la versus_fw-la marcellum_fw-la of_o eusebius_n be_v at_o this_o day_n extant_a there_o be_v prefix_v before_o they_o two_o book_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v against_o marcellus_n wherein_o he_o reprove_v his_o design_n malice_n and_o envy_n eusebius_n atte_v in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o second_o book_n against_o marcellus_n that_o he_o write_v these_o book_n by_o the_o order_n of_o those_o bishop_n who_o have_v condemn_v marcellus_n in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n further_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o or_o no_o socrates_n have_v ever_o see_v those_o two_o former_a book_n against_o marcellus_n in_o regard_n he_o have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o vales._n vales._n see_v euseb_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n book_n 3._o chap._n 13_o 14_o edit_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v to_o assert_v arius_n opinion_n opinion_n socrates_n mean_v those_o doxology_n that_o occur_v at_o the_o end_n of_o eusebius_n sermon_n which_o eusebius_n do_v always_o put_v into_o this_o form_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o unborn_a father_n by_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v plain_o be_v see_v in_o those_o tract_n of_o eusebius_n which_o jacobus_n sirmondus_n have_v publish_v for_o example_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o first_o book_n against_o sabellius_n these_o be_v his_o word_n gloria_fw-la uni_fw-la non_fw-la nato_fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n glory_n be_v to_o the_o one_o unborn_a god_n by_o the_o one_o only_o beget_v god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o one_o holy_a spirit_n both_o now_o and_o always_o and_o throughout_o all_o age_n of_o age_n amen_n and_o so_o concern_v the_o rest_n also_o in_o the_o oration_n eusebius_n make_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o church_n at_o tyre_n which_o occur_v at_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o his_o eccles._n histor._n chap._n 4._o we_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o clause_n at_o the_o close_a of_o that_o speech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n by_o who_o be_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o so_o we_o have_v word_v that_o place_n agreeable_a to_o three_o of_o our_o m._n ss_z further_o it_o be_v manifest_o know_v that_o the_o arian_n attribute_v this_o preposition_n per_fw-la quem_fw-la by_o who_o to_o the_o son_n upon_o this_o design_n that_o they_o may_v make_v he_o subject_a to_o the_o father_n see_v theodoret_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n vales._n vales._n before_o these_o word_n there_o be_v a_o whole_a line_n want_v which_o from_o the_o first_o book_n of_o eusebius_n de_fw-fr ecclesiastica_fw-la theologia_n chap._n 9_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v make_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o will_v be_v their_o brother_n rather_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o will_v be_v one_o of_o those_o common_a creature_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d produce_v as_o eusebius_n word_n it_o at_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v it_o shall_v also_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o these_o two_o word_n although_o they_o be_v distinguish_v but_o by_o one_o letter_n yet_o do_v very_o much_o differ_v in_o their_o signification_n for_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v that_o which_o be_v make_v vales._n vales._n see_v prov._n 8._o 22._o and_o what_o be_v remark_v concern_v that_o text_n in_o chap._n 19_o of_o this_o book_n note_v ‖_o ‖_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13_o 14._o where_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v render_v thus_o to_o every_o humane_a creature_n creature_n amos_n 4._o 12._o 13._o euseb._n quote_v this_o text_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o septuagint_n but_o omit_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o we_o have_v render_v they_o according_a to_o his_o quotation_n which_o be_v very_o different_a from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o from_o our_o english_a version_n version_n eccles._n 1._o 9_o 9_o act_n 2._o 2_o 4._o 4._o amos_n 4._o 13._o 13._o psal._n 51._o 10._o 10._o ephes._n 2._o 15._o 15._o ephes._n 4._o 24._o 24._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o 17._o prov._n 8._o 22._o
the_o neighbour_a bishop_n to_o a_o synod_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarâ—a_n vales._n vales._n socrates_n speak_v here_o concern_v the_o ordination_n perform_v by_o athanasius_n in_o egypt_n for_o he_o say_v that_o be_v do_v after_o he_o arrive_v at_o pelusium_n which_o be_v the_o first_o city_n of_o egypt_n to_o those_o that_o come_v out_o of_o syria_n if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o opinion_n can_v no_o way_n be_v maintain_v which_o some_o now_o a_o day_n assert_v to_o wit_n that_o all_o ordination_n as_o well_o of_o bishop_n as_o of_o presbyter_n throughout_o egypt_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n but_o we_o have_v sufficient_o refute_v this_o opinion_n in_o our_o three_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a observation_n publish_v at_o the_o close_a of_o our_o annotation_n on_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n vales._n vales._n constantine_n the_o great_a the_o emendation_n of_o this_o place_n which_o be_v very_o corrupt_a in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n we_o own_o to_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n where_o the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o together_o with_o they_o reign_v their_o cousen-german_a who_o name_n be_v dalmatius_n of_o the_o same_o name_n with_o his_o own_o father_n see_v socrat._v book_n 1._o chap._n 27._o note_n g._n the_o florent_fw-la and_o sfortian_a m._n ss_z alter_v not_o the_o vulgar_a read_n here_o but_o the_o read_n of_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n be_v evident_o confirm_v by_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n version_n only_o he_o call_v dalmatius_n constantiuâ—'s_n cousin-german_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n but_o dalmatius_n be_v constantiuâ—'s_n cousin-german_n by_o the_o father_n side_n for_o he_o be_v son_n to_o dalmatius_n constantine_n the_o great_a be_v brother_n vales._n vales._n eutropius_n relate_v the_o same_o dalmatius_n caesar_n say_v he_o haud_fw-la multò_fw-la post_fw-la oppressus_fw-la est_fw-la factione_n militari_fw-la constantio_n patruele_n svo_fw-la siâ—â—nâ—â—_n potius_fw-la quam_fw-la jubente_fw-la i._n e._n not_o long_o after_o dalmatius_n caesar_n be_v slay_v by_o a_o faction_n of_o the_o soldier_n constantius_n his_o cousin-german_a by_o the_o father_n side_n suffer_v rather_o than_o command_v it_o vales._n vales._n see_v socrat._v book_n 2._o chap._n 5._o 5._o he_o mean_v the_o fight_n by_o night_n between_o the_o roman_n &_o persian_n at_o singar_fw-la a_o sortress_n of_o mesopotamia_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o sapor_n king_n of_o persia_n be_v slay_v but_o the_o roman_n have_v a_o very_a great_a slaughter_n make_v among_o they_o as_o amm._n marcellinus_n relate_v book_n 18._o pag._n 122._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1636._o see_v our_o annotation_n on_o that_o passage_n pag._n 1â—6_n this_o engagement_n happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 348_o when_o philippus_n and_o salias_n be_v consul_n as_o idatius_n relate_v in_o his_o â—â—stâ—_n vales._n vales._n or_o creep_v up_o by_o the_o soldier_n mean_n mean_n in_o the_o greek_a the_o read_n be_v constantius_n have_v a_o sister_n son_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o must_v be_v constantine_n have_v etc._n etc._n for_o nepotianus_n be_v son_n to_o eutropia_n constantin_n sister_n as_o victor_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o epitome_n and_o as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o eutropiuâ—_n epiphanius_n scholasticus's_n read_n agree_v with_o our_o emendation_n but_o he_o mistake_v in_o calling_n nepotianus_n â—ratruâ—lem_fw-la constantâ—ni_n i._n e._n constantin_n brother_n son_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v his_o sister_n son_n vales._n vales._n the_o same_o be_v record_v in_o idatius_n fasti_fw-la in_o these_o word_n sergio_n &_o nigriniano_n coss._n his_o consulibus_fw-la constans_n occisus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o galliis_fw-la à _fw-la magnentio_fw-la &_o levatus_fw-la est_fw-la magnentius_n die_v 15._o kal._n februar_n et_fw-la vetranio_n apud_fw-la sirmium_n kal._n martii_fw-la eo_fw-la anno_fw-la &_o nepotianus_n romae_fw-la tertio_fw-la nonas_fw-la junias_fw-la â—t_z pugna_fw-la magna_fw-la suis_fw-la cum_fw-la romanis_n &_o magnentianis_fw-la i._n e._n sergius_n and_o nigrinianus_n be_v consul_n constans_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o gallia_n by_o magnentius_n and_o magnentius_n be_v set_v up_o on_o the_o 15_o the_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o february_n and_o vetranio_n at_o sirmium_n on_o the_o kalend_n of_o march._n on_o the_o same_o year_n nepotianus_n also_o at_o rome_n on_o the_o three_o of_o the_o nones_n of_o june_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a battle_n between_o the_o roman_n and_o magnentians_n the_o same_o be_v record_v in_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n but_o there_o these_o passage_n be_v place_v on_o the_o consulate_a of_o limenius_fw-la and_o catullinus_fw-la when_o as_o they_o happen_v on_o the_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 350._o vales._n vales._n or_o nigrianus_fw-la nigrianus_fw-la constantius_n be_v long_o before_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n but_o when_o constans_n be_v dead_a who_o govern_v the_o western_a empire_n he_o be_v by_o the_o soldier_n style_v emperor_n of_o the_o whole_a roman_a world_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o florent_fw-la m._n s._n this_o town_n name_n be_v write_v with_o a_o double_a s_o thus_o cucussus_fw-la vales._n vales._n olympius_n be_v bishop_n of_o acnum_fw-la a_o city_n of_o thracia_n theodulus_n be_v bishop_n of_o trajanople_n as_o athanasius_n atte_v in_o epist._n ad_fw-la solitar_n he_o mention_n the_o same_o bishop_n in_o his_o apologetic_a de_fw-fr fuga_fw-la sua_fw-la pag._n 703._o but_o these_o passage_n be_v preposterous_o relate_v by_o socrates_n for_o they_o be_v not_o do_v before_o the_o magnentian_a war_n as_o socrates_n say_v but_o when_o that_o war_n be_v end_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 356_o as_o baronius_n have_v true_o remark_v vales._n vales._n this_o person_n have_v a_o great_a elogue_n give_v he_o in_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n at_o the_o consulate_a of_o sergiuâ—_n and_o nigrinianus_n which_o commendation_n be_v take_v out_o of_o some_o semi-arian_n writer_n athanasius_n do_v every_o where_o speak_v sharp_o concern_v this_o leontius_n his_o crafty_a disposition_n be_v incomparable_o well_o describe_v by_o theodoret_n book_n 2._o chap._n 24._o eccles._n histor._n vales._n vales._n in_o atbanasius_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o banish_v but_o in_o the_o florent_fw-la and_o sfortian_a m._n ss_z the_o read_n which_o i_o like_v better_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o banish_v to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o sebastianus_n the_o captain_n of_o egypt_n who_o then_o adjudge_v matter_n in_o a_o detestable_a course_n moreover_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v relate_v in_o a_o preposterous_a manner_n by_o socrates_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 356._o vales._n vales._n the_o read_n be_v the_o same_o in_o athanasius_n but_o in_o theodoret_n book_n 2._o chap._n 14._o where_o this_o passage_n of_o athanasius_n be_v insert_v the_o read_n be_v they_o murder_v vales._n vales._n the_o same_o be_v record_v in_o idatius_n fasti_fw-la after_o the_o consulate_a of_o sergius_n and_o nigrinianus_n in_o these_o word_n his_o coss._n levatus_fw-la est_fw-la constantius_n caesar_n id._n martii_fw-la &_o apparuit_fw-la in_o oriente_fw-la signum_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la die_v 3._o kal._n februar_n lunae_fw-la 28._o i._n e._n during_o these_o man_n consulate_v constantius_n gallus_n be_v create_v caesar_n on_o the_o ides_n of_o march_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o our_o saviour_n appear_v in_o the_o east_n on_o the_o three_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o february_n on_o the_o 28_o the_o of_o the_o moon_n but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n say_v this_o sign_n be_v see_v in_o the_o east_n on_o the_o nones_n of_o may_n about_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n to_o who_o agree_v cyrillus_n philostorgius_n and_o cedrenus_n and_o socrates_n seem_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o in_o this_o place_n for_o he_o say_v that_o this_o sign_n appear_v in_o the_o east_n when_o gallus_n caesar_n enter_v antioch_n now_o gallus_n be_v create_v caesar_n on_o the_o ides_n of_o march_n as_o beside_o idatius_n the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n do_v affirm_v vales._n vales._n that_o be_v sirmium_n sirmium_n it_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o the_o learned_a in_o what_o year_n the_o synod_n of_o sirmium_n wherein_o photinus_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n be_v hold_v socrates_n and_o sozomen_n affirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v celebrate_v after_o the_o consulate_a of_o sergius_n a_o nigrinianus_n in_o which_o year_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o disturbance_n cause_v by_o the_o civil_a war_n there_o be_v no_o consul_n in_o the_o east_n but_o in_o the_o western_a part_n magnentius_n augustus_n be_v consul_n with_o gaiso_n baronius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastic_a annal_n assert_n that_o that_o synod_n be_v convene_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 357_o when_o constantius_n augustus_n be_v the_o nine_o time_n consul_n and_o julianus_n caesar_n the_o second_o time_n but_o dionysius_n petavius_n first_n in_o his_o animadversion_n on_o epiphanius_n and_o
a_o notary_n who_o have_v before_o be_v notary_n to_o rufinus_n perfect_a of_o the_o praetorium_n now_o rufinus_n be_v perfect_a of_o the_o praetorium_n in_o the_o gallia_n in_o the_o six_o consulate_v of_o constantius_n augustus_n and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o gallus_n caesar_n as_o amm._n marcellinus_n tell_v we_o book_n 14._o but_o two_o year_n before_o he_o have_v be_v praefect_n of_o illyricum_n now_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 357_o anatolius_n not_o rufinus_n bear_v the_o praefecture_n of_o the_o praetorium_n in_o illyricum_n further_o it_o may_v be_v evident_o conclude_v from_o germinius_n be_v make_v bishop_n that_o the_o synod_n of_o sirmium_n against_o photinus_n wherein_o photinus_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n be_v not_o hold_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 357._o for_o germinius_n be_v bishop_n of_o sirmium_n before_o georgius_n intrude_v himself_o into_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n upon_o athanasius_n ejectment_n as_o athanasius_n relate_v in_o the_o circular_a letter_n he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n and_o libya_n at_o such_o time_n as_o georgius_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a see_n moreover_o georgius_n enter_v upon_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 356_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o protestation_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n which_o be_v extant_a at_o the_o close_a of_o athanasius_n epistle_n ad_fw-la solitar_n see_v therefore_o germinius_n be_v bishop_n of_o sirmium_n before_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 356_o photinus_n also_o who_o germinius_n succeed_v must_v necessary_o have_v be_v depose_v before_o this_o year_n athanasius_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la solitar_n pag._n 860_o where_o he_o recount_v the_o ordination_n of_o extraneous_a person_n make_v by_o constantius_n do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n mention_n gregorius_n ordination_n then_o germinius_n and_o cecropius_n afterward_o auxentius_n and_o at_o last_o georgius_n among_o these_o person_n gregorius_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 341._o germinius_n succeed_v photinus_n in_o the_o episcopate_n of_o sirmium_n in_o the_o year_n 351_o after_o he_o have_v be_v send_v for_o by_o constantius_n then_o reside_v at_o sirmium_n as_o athanasius_n relate_v in_o the_o forequote_v place_n which_o the_o latin_a translator_n have_v render_v ill_o on_o the_o same_o year_n cecropius_fw-la be_v make_v bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n as_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o the_o foresay_a passage_n in_o athanasius_n last_o auxentius_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o milan_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 355_o and_o on_o the_o year_n follow_v georgius_n thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o write_v book_n which_o read_n be_v confirm_v by_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n version_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a latin_a socrates_n borrow_v this_o passage_n out_o of_o athanasius_n book_n de_fw-la synodis_fw-la arimin_n &_o seleuciae_fw-la but_o herein_o he_o mistake_v viz._n what_o athanasius_n have_v say_v concern_v the_o three_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n draw_v up_o at_o sirmium_n before_o which_o the_o consul_n name_n be_v prefix_v socrates_n attribute_n to_o the_o second_o compose_v by_o hosius_n and_o potamius_n the_o place_n in_o athanasius_n be_v extant_a at_o pag._n 904_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o length_n we_o forbear_v quote_v the_o word_n here_o petavius_n in_o his_o animadversion_n on_o epiphanius_n pag._n 318._o have_v follow_v this_o mistake_n of_o socrates_n vales._n vales._n i_o note_v before_o that_o hosius_n banishment_n to_o sirmium_n and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n draw_v up_o by_o he_o be_v here_o preposterous_o relate_v by_o socrates_n for_o hosius_n lapse_n happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 357._o as_o baronius_n have_v true_o observe_v vales._n vales._n signâ—_n signâ—_n in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n this_o place_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d monto_n seleucus_n epiphanius_n scholasticus_n term_v it_o the_o mountain_n seleucus_n we_o have_v the_o site_n of_o this_o place_n in_o the_o jerusalem_n itinerary_n vales._n vales._n it_o be_v something_o otherwise_o in_o idatius_n fasti_fw-la thus_o in_o the_o six_o consulate_v of_o constantius_n and_o the_o second_o of_o constantius_n gallus_n magnentius_n kill_v himself_o in_o the_o gallia_n at_o lion_n on_o the_o three_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o august_n and_o decentius_n brother_n to_o magnentius_n hang_v himself_o on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o september_n in_o the_o alexandr_n chronicle_n the_o year_n of_o magnentius_n death_n be_v false_o set_v down_o but_o the_o day_n be_v note_v to_o have_v be_v on_o the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o august_n vales._n vales._n i_o correct_v this_o place_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n of_o sozomen_n and_o cedrenus_n in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o slay_v they_o because_o they_o have_v acquaint_v the_o emperor_n with_o his_o design_n sozomen_n word_n book_n 4._o chap._n 7._o be_v almost_o the_o same_o but_o epiphanius_n our_o m._n ss_z copy_n and_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n retain_v the_o vulgar_a read_n to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v gallus_z have_v not_o acquaint_v the_o emperor_n with_o his_o design_n of_o slay_v domitianus_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o gallia_n the_o read_n in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n be_v true_a which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o italy_n which_o read_v we_o have_v follow_v in_o our_o version_n val_n val_n julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n die_v on_o the_o twelve_o of_o april_n when_o constantius_n augustus_n be_v consul_n the_o five_o time_n and_o constantius_n caesar_n the_o first_o time_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 352_o after_o he_o have_v sit_v bishop_n fifteen_o year_n one_o month_n and_o eleven_o day_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o ancient_a book_n concern_v the_o roman_a bishop_n which_o be_v publish_v together_o with_o victorius_n aquitanus_n cycle_n vales._n vales._n book_n 1._o chap._n 38._o 38._o who_o these_o ephecticks_n be_v we_o may_v know_v from_o diogenes_n laërtius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n philosopher_n say_v he_o be_v general_o divide_v into_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v term_v dogmatici_fw-la who_o discourse_v concern_v thing_n as_o they_o may_v be_v comprehend_v other_o be_v call_v ephectici_fw-la who_o define_v nothing_o and_o dispute_v of_o thing_n so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v comprehend_v see_v diogen_n laërt_n in_o proëm_n de_fw-fr vit._n philos._n pag._n 10._o edit_fw-la colon._n allobrog_n 1616._o of_o these_o ephecticks_n who_o we_o may_v in_o english_a call_v doubter_n the_o sceptic_n be_v one_o species_n species_n in_o the_o original_n the_o term_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unbegotten_a which_o be_v use_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o beginning_n wherefore_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o vales._n vales._n that_o be_v one_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o god_n god_n or_o method_n of_o argue_v argue_v in_o the_o allatian_a m._n s._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o haeretical_a opinion_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o contentious_a and_o verbose_a way_n of_o dispute_v but_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n follow_v the_o vulgar_a read_n and_o so_o do_v suidas_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o transcribe_v this_o passage_n of_o our_o socrates_n vales._n vales._n we_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o number_n in_o sozomen_n book_n 4._o chap._n 9_o but_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o bishop_n shall_v have_v be_v convene_v at_o this_o council_n of_o milan_n i_o shall_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o copy_n of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n be_v false_a and_o that_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o hundred_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thirty_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n send_v to_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o vercellae_n there_o be_v the_o name_n of_o thirty_o bishop_n only_o who_o consent_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n marcellus_n and_o photinus_n among_o who_o some_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v recount_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 355._o vales._n vales._n paulinus_n bishop_n of_o trier_n be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n but_o at_o that_o of_o orleans_n which_o have_v be_v convene_v two_o year_n before_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 353._o see_v baronius_n vales._n vales._n the_o read_n be_v the_o same_o in_o sozomen_n book_n 4._o chap._n 9_o but_o baronius_n have_v long_o since_o remark_v that_o
novatian_o in_o phrygia_n keep_v easter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o catholic_n do_v after_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o shun_v the_o communion_n and_o society_n of_o the_o catholic_n in_o this_o matter_n also_o further_o although_o i_o do_v very_o much_o approve_v of_o socrates_n judgement_n who_o give_v a_o account_n why_o the_o phrygian_n more_o especial_o embrace_v the_o novatian_a heresy_n yet_o there_o may_v another_o reason_n be_v give_v hereof_o for_o novatus_n or_o rather_o novatianus_n be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o country_n a_o phrygian_a so_o philostorgius_n assert_n book_n 8._o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o he_o have_v many_o follower_n of_o his_o own_o opinion_n in_o that_o province_n vales._n vales._n or_o fountain_n fountain_n i_o conjecture_v that_o this_o be_v long-lived_a auxano_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o novatian_a church_n who_o testimony_n socrates_n make_v use_v of_o book_z 1._o chap._n 10_o &_o 13._o but_o we_o must_v not_o here_o omit_v nicephorus_n word_n concern_v our_o socrates_n he_o say_v thus_o book_n 11._o chap._n 14_o haec_fw-la sibi_fw-la renuntiata_fw-la esse_fw-la socrates_n qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la non_fw-la abhorrere_fw-la se_fw-la à _fw-la novatianorum_n institutis_fw-la palà m_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la fert_fw-la à _fw-la see_v quodam_fw-la scribit_fw-la etc._n etc._n socrates_n who_o in_o this_o place_n plain_o show_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v a_o detester_n of_o the_o novatian_a principle_n relate_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v tell_v he_o by_o a_o certain_a old_a man_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o i_o be_o not_o of_o nicephorus_n opinion_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o who_o for_o that_o be_v the_o read_a in_o the_o florent_fw-la m._n s._n and_o in_o nicephorus_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o very_a elegant_a term_n to_o signify_v scismatical_a assembly_n and_o conventicle_n who_o be_v say_v to_o erect_v one_o altar_n contrary_a to_o another_o hence_o come_v the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sort_n of_o schism_n concern_v which_o basilius_n speak_v in_o his_o canonical_a epistle_n to_o amphylochius_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la vales._n vales._n amm._n marcellinus_n book_n 27._o pag._n 337._o edit_fw-la vales._n call_v it_o sicininus_n palace_n where_o say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o little_a private_a assemble_v place_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o which_o during_o the_o conflict_n between_o damasus_n and_o ursinus_n party_n there_o be_v in_o one_o day_n a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o dead_a body_n find_v etc._n etc._n read_v the_o historian_n follow_v word_n from_o the_o whole_a passage_n it_o be_v plain_a how_o disorderly_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o be_v and_o at_o what_o a_o height_n they_o live_v live_v socrates_n borrow_v this_o out_o of_o rufinus_n book_n 2._o chap._n 10._o eccles._n hist._n in_o that_o year_n whereon_o ursinus_n raise_v his_o schism_n juventius_n not_o maximinus_n be_v praefect_n of_o the_o city_n as_o amm._n marcellinus_n atte_v book_n 27._o pag._n 337._o but_o in_o regard_n this_o schism_n last_v many_o year_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o maximinus_n who_o be_v praefect_n of_o the_o annona_fw-la may_v take_v cognizance_n of_o this_o business_n and_o torture_v some_o ecclesiastic_n as_o rufinus_n relate_v this_o maximinus_n be_v praefect_n of_o the_o annona_fw-la in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o valentinian_n as_o i_o do_v assert_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la marcellinus_n speak_v much_o concern_v this_o maximinus_n in_o his_o 28_o the_o book_n vales._n vales._n socrates_n have_v transcribe_v this_o follow_a passage_n almost_o word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o rufinus_n book_n 2._o chap._n 11._o eccles_n hist._n for_o he_o observe_v the_o same_o order_n that_o rufinus_n do_v after_o damasus_n ordination_n forthwith_o subjoyn_v ambrosius_n promotion_n but_o although_o rufinus_n and_o socrates_n have_v conjoin_v these_o two_o ordination_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v make_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a interval_n of_o time_n between_o each_o ordination_n for_o damasus_n enter_v upon_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o lupicinus_n and_o jovinus_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 367._o but_o ambrose_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o episcopate_n of_o milan_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 374_o in_o the_o three_o consulate_v of_o gratianus_n which_o he_o bear_v with_o equitius_n as_o baronius_n have_v observe_v from_o saint_n jerom_n chronicon_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o person_n unworthy_a of_o praise_n praise_n that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o sarmatae_n sarmatae_n or_o trample_v upon_o upon_o we_o meet_v with_o a_o double_a mistake_n here_o the_o one_o commit_v by_o socrates_n transcriber_n the_o other_o by_o socrates_n himself_o we_o have_v correct_v the_o transcriber_n error_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o acincum_n have_v make_v it_o aconcam_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sfortian_a and_o florent_fw-la m._n ss_z it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a only_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o socrates_n mistake_n here_o who_o call_v acincum_n a_o city_n of_o italy_n whenas_o it_o belong_v to_o pannonia_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v to_o gratianus_n gratianus_n to_o wit_n valens_n brother_n son_n son_n that_o be_v valentinianus_n senior_n senior_n or_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o of_o or_o in_o love_n with_o with_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o law_n of_o valentinianus_n any_o where_o no_o not_o in_o amm._n marcellinus_n who_o have_v with_o great_a accuracy_n record_v valentinianus_n affair_n indeed_o such_o a_o law_n as_o this_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a agreeable_a to_o valentinian_n a_o serious_a prince_n and_o a_o christian._n therefore_o this_o whole_a story_n of_o justina_n marriage_n be_v in_o my_o opinion_n of_o a_o credit_n doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a vales._n vales._n or_o theodosius_n senior_n senior_n epiphanius_n scholasticus_n call_v she_o not_o placida_n but_o flaccilla_n which_o be_v true_a for_o so_o the_o ancient_a coin_n term_v she_o but_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o greek_a writer_n shall_v so_o frequent_o be_v mistake_v in_o this_o name_n for_o we_o have_v remark_v before_o that_o placitus_n be_v by_o socrates_n often_o use_v instead_o of_o flaccillus_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n further_o this_o flaccilla_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o that_o antonius_n who_o be_v consul_n with_o siagrius_n as_o themistius_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o gratiarum_fw-la actione_n to_o theodosius_n for_o the_o peace_n make_v with_o the_o goth_n vales._n vales._n or_o war_v against_o against_o this_o oration_n of_o themistius_n to_o valens_n be_v at_o this_o time_n extant_a publish_v in_o latin_a by_o duditius_n for_o what_o socrates_n say_v themistius_n speak_v in_o that_o oration_n concern_v the_o difference_n of_o philosophic_a opinion_n occur_v in_o duditius_n version_n at_o pag._n 507_o the_o word_n be_v these_o art_fw-la quidem_fw-la quarum_fw-la magnus_fw-la in_o vitâ—usus_fw-la &_o delectatio_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n indeed_o those_o art_n of_o which_o there_o be_v great_a use_n in_o this_o life_n and_o which_o be_v very_o delightful_a have_v never_o arrive_v at_o such_o a_o height_n and_o elegancy_n have_v there_o not_o be_v a_o discrepancy_n of_o judgement_n and_o a_o certain_a strife_n among_o the_o artist_n themselves_o for_o have_v not_o philosophy_n itself_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o laudable_a arts._n raise_v from_o mean_a and_o small_a beginning_n increase_v by_o the_o dissent_n of_o learned_a man_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o nothing_o may_v seem_v want_v to_o its_o absolute_a perfection_n further_o what_o sâ—crates_n say_v be_v speak_v by_o themistius_n in_o that_o oration_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v desirous_a of_o this_o variety_n of_o opinion_n concern_v himself_o that_o man_n may_v have_v a_o great_a reverence_n for_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o deity_n because_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o divinity_n be_v â—n_o no_o wise_a obvious_a and_o easy_o attainable_a occur_v in_o duditius_n version_n at_o pag._n 508_o where_o it_o be_v thus_o word_v quocirca_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la cognition_n nostrâ_fw-la se_fw-la longissimè_fw-la removit_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v remove_v himself_o at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o our_o knowledge_n nor_o do_v humble_v himself_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o wit_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n that_o he_o do_v not_o require_v one_o and_o the_o same_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o religion_n from_o all_o person_n but_o leave_v every_o man_n a_o licence_n and_o faculty_n of_o think_v concern_v himself_n according_a to_o his_o own_o not_o another_o man_n liberty_n and_o choice_n whence_o it_o also_o happen_v that_o a_o great_a admiration_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o a_o more_o religious_a veneration_n of_o his_o eternal_a majesty_n be_v engender_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o it_o
usual_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o loath_a and_o disregard_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v ready_o apparent_a and_o prostrate_v to_o every_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n â—othen_fw-ge have_v out_v the_o enemy_n enemy_n or_o in_o regard_n his_o paternal_a religion_n be_v adulterate_v adulterate_v instead_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v new_a which_o be_v the_o vulgar_a read_n in_o the_o sfort._n and_o florent_fw-la m._n ss_z the_o read_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o new_a god_n according_o we_o have_v render_v it_o vales._n vales._n in_o the_o florent_fw-la m._n s._n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v reduce_v into_o money_n which_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o be_v the_o true_a notwithstanding_o the_o common_a read_n to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o put_v a_o money-value_n upon_o be_v sound_a and_o needs_o no_o alteration_n for_o chrysostom_n use_v this_o term_n in_o this_o sense_n in_o his_o 67_o homily_n on_o matth._n 21._o the_o old_a gloss_n expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o adaerat_fw-la he_o value_v by_o money_n further_o what_o socrates_n remark_n here_o to_o wit_n that_o valens_n instead_o of_o supply_n of_o soldier_n do_v afterward_o exact_a gold_n of_o his_o province_n be_v also_o relate_v by_o amm._n marcellinus_n book_n 31._o pag._n 441._o which_o place_n because_o it_o be_v corrupt_a even_o in_o our_o edition_n i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v amend_v eruditiâ—_n adulatoribus_fw-la in_o majus_fw-la fortunam_fw-la principis_fw-la extollentibus_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la ultimis_fw-la terris_fw-la tot_fw-la tirocinia_fw-la not_o thracenses_fw-la nec_fw-la opinanti_fw-la offerrent_fw-la but_o trahens_fw-la ci_fw-fr nec_fw-la opinanti_fw-la offerret_fw-la ut_fw-la collatis_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la suis_fw-la &_o alieniginis_fw-la viribus_fw-la invictum_fw-la haberet_fw-la exercitum_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la militari_fw-la supplemento_fw-la quod_fw-la provinciatim_fw-la annuum_fw-la pendebatur_fw-la thesauris_fw-la accederet_fw-la auri_fw-la cumulus_fw-la magnus_fw-la vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v gold_n and_o of_o about_o a_o crown_n value_n value_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o east_n i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d towards_o the_o east_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v initiate_v we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o order_n to_o his_o be_v initiate_v etc._n etc._n further_o this_o story_n concern_v moses_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o the_o saracen_n and_o concern_v the_o peace_n make_v with_o they_o socrates_n have_v take_v out_o of_o rufinus_n book_n 2._o chap._n 6._o eccles._n hist._n but_o have_v not_o observe_v rufinus_n order_n for_o rufinus_n have_v place_v it_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o lucius_n episcopate_n after_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o edessen_v not_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o valens_n reign_n and_o i_o have_v rather_o follow_v rufinus_n opinion_n than_o that_o of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n the_o motive_n i_o have_v to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n be_v ground_v on_o socrates_n word_n at_o the_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v that_o mavia_n the_o queen_n have_v make_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o roman_n betroth_v her_o daughter_n to_o victor_n the_o roman_a lieutenant_n general_n now_o victor_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o valens_n reign_n be_v too_o old_a to_o have_v any_o thought_n of_o marry_v a_o wife_n vales._n vales._n or_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o i_o i_o or_o peace_n peace_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o peter_n be_v return_v the_o read_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peter_n at_o that_o time_n return_v and_o the_o full-point_n which_o be_v in_o some_o copy_n place_v before_o these_o word_n must_v be_v expunge_v epiphanius_n scholasticus_n seem_v to_o have_v follow_v this_o read_n vales._n vales._n the_o read_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d march_v out_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pass_v by_o moreover_o the_o same_o day_n which_o socrates_n here_o assign_v for_o valens_n entry_n into_o and_o march_v out_o of_o constantinople_n be_v record_v in_o idatius_n fasti_fw-la in_o these_o word_n valente_n vi_o &_o valentiniano_n is._n etc._n etc._n in_o valens_n six_o and_o valentinianus_n second_o consulate_n valens_n augustus_n enter_v constantinople_n from_o the_o east_n on_o the_o three_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n that_o be_v the_o thirty_o of_o may._n and_o on_o the_o same_o year_n valens_n augustus_n go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o fort_n on_o the_o three_o of_o the_o ides_n that_o be_v the_o eleven_o of_o june_n vales._n vales._n the_o ancient_n make_v use_v of_o a_o plough_n both_o at_o their_o demolish_n and_o also_o at_o their_o raise_n of_o a_o city_n see_v horace_n carm._n lib._n 1._o od._n 16._o 16._o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v usual_a with_o transcriber_n of_o book_n for_o brevity_n sake_n to_o write_v these_o word_n thus_o for_o they_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o be_v continual_o detain_v for_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o negative_a particle_n be_v inelegant_a and_o nauseous_a in_o regard_n these_o word_n may_v not_o be_v cloy_v do_v precede_v for_o after_o they_o a_o affirmation_n ought_v to_o follow_v vales._n vales._n 1_o tim._n 5._o 24._o 24._o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v from_o this_o passage_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n to_o summon_v general_a synod_n synod_n or_o domnica_fw-la domnica_fw-la sozomen_n mention_n this_o law_n of_o gratianus_n book_n 7._o chap._n 1._o and_o so_o do_v theodoret_n book_n 5._o chap._n 2._o who_o say_v that_o sapor_n lieutenant-general_n be_v send_v by_o gratianus_n into_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o put_v this_o law_n in_o execution_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 378._o this_o law_n of_o gratianus_n be_v not_o now_o extant_a and_o yet_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o five_o law_n in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v in_o exile_n lucius_n be_v not_o banish_v the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n force_v he_o to_o leave_v that_o city_n see_v socrates_n book_n 4._o chap._n 37._o 37._o or_o to_o dissent_v again_o again_o or_o they_o reap_v no_o benefit_n or_o delight_n from_o their_o attempt_n attempt_n book_n 4._o chap._n 2._o 2._o book_n 3._o chap._n 9_o 9_o book_n 4._o chap._n 2._o 2._o see_v book_n 5._o chap._n 2._o 2._o or_o colleague_n in_o the_o bishopric_n bishopric_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v melitius_fw-la and_o paulinus_n paulinus_n see_v book_n 3._o chap._n 9_o 9_o or_o marched_n marched_n indeed_o socrates_n think_v that_o gregorius_n have_v be_v translate_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la to_o that_o of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o other_o also_o but_o gregorius_n have_v never_o be_v bishop_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la he_o be_v only_o his_o father_n gregorius_n assistant_n in_o that_o bishopric_n be_v send_v for_o thither_o by_o his_o father_n than_o very_a age_a out_o of_o the_o solitude_n whither_o he_o have_v retire_v after_o he_o have_v accept_v of_o and_o also_o refuse_v the_o bishopric_n of_o sasimi_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 371_o as_o baronius_n have_v remark_v vales._n vales._n i_o be_o not_o of_o socrates_n opinion_n who_o say_v here_o that_o that_o church_n wherein_o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n use_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o constantinople_n be_v by_o the_o succeed_a emperor_n name_v anastasia_n for_o in_o gregorius_n own_o life_n time_n this_o church_n be_v call_v anastasia_n which_o be_v apparent_a both_o from_o gregorius_n own_o oration_n wherein_o he_o bid_v farewell_n in_o express_a word_n to_o anastasia_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o also_o from_o his_o elegiac_a concern_v the_o dream_n of_o anastasia_n consult_v baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 378._o vales._n vales._n see_v matt._n 10._o 23._o where_o it_o be_v thus_o word_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o when_o they_o shall_v persecute_v you_o in_o this_o city_n but_o here_o in_o socrates_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o shall_v persecute_v you_o out_o of_o this_o city_n etc._n etc._n etc._n we_o find_v a_o far_o different_a read_n in_o our_o florentine_a and_o sfortian_a m._n ss_z for_o in_o both_o those_o copy_n it_o be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o church_n this_o read_v epiphan_n
and_o whereas_o the_o imperial_a command_n do_v require_v this_o confession_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o those_o of_o his_o own_o opinion_n it_o must_v be_v thus_o mend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o or_o to_o those_o of_o his_o own_o opinion_n the_o same_o error_n occur_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o have_v correct_v by_o render_v it_o thus_o for_o some_o be_v one_o way_n affect_v towards_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n other_o another_o vales._n vales._n i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o those_o churches_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d church_n be_v understand_v the_o privilege_n of_o church_n be_v a_o privilege_n of_o sanctuary_n a_o privilege_n of_o receive_v embassy_n and_o the_o like_a vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perhaps_o he_o mean_v the_o imperial_a power_n for_o constantius_n and_o valens_n be_v great_a favourer_n of_o these_o sect_n sect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v a_o joint_a attempt_n again_o again_o musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n seem_v to_o have_v think_v as_o by_o their_o version_n appear_v that_o this_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o britain_n which_o though_o perhaps_o true_a yet_o can_v be_v make_v out_o from_o this_o passage_n in_o our_o socrates_n zosimus_n histor._n book_n 4._o say_v this_o maximus_n be_v a_o spaniard_n our_o countryman_n guildas_n call_v he_o germane_a plantationis_fw-la britannicae_n a_o branch_n of_o the_o britannic_a plantation_n camden_n mention_n he_o in_o his_o britannia_n pag._n 240_o 241_o edit_n lond._n 1607._o where_o he_o quote_v some_o verse_n out_o of_o ausonius_n in_o which_o he_o be_v term_v rhutupinum_fw-la latronem_fw-la the_o richborow-thief_n richborow-thief_n or_o merogaudus_fw-la merogaudus_fw-la i_o will_v here_o propose_v my_o doubt_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n therefore_o that_o thessalonica_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o macedonia_n be_v under_o theodosius_n empire_n my_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o theodosius_n after_o he_o have_v be_v proclaim_v augustus_n by_o gratianus_n at_o sirmium_n go_v to_o thessalonica_n reside_v there_o a_o long_a while_n and_o receive_v the_o embassy_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o east_n and_o when_o he_o fall_v sick_a he_o be_v baptize_v by_o acholius_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n as_o zosimus_n prosper_n socrates_n and_o other_o do_v relate_v 2._o during_o his_o residence_n in_o that_o city_n he_o publish_v many_o law_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la which_o law_n be_v date_v at_o thessalonica_n 3._o last_o in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n at_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o eastern_a bishop_n only_o be_v present_a acholius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n be_v reckon_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n after_o theodosius_n time_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o thessalonica_n be_v under_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n for_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o oriental_a illyricum_n which_o contain_v macedonia_n and_o dacia_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o notitia_fw-la of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v under_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o theodosius_n reign_n may_v deserve_o be_v doubt_v for_o aurelius_n victor_n and_o zonaras_n do_v express_o affirm_v that_o gratianus_n give_v theodosius_n only_o the_o east_n and_o the_o thracia_n and_o zosimus_n relate_v that_o valentinlanus_fw-la junior_fw-la upon_o his_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n with_o his_o brother_n have_v italy_n africa_n and_o illyricum_n neither_o have_v constantius_n or_o valens_n who_o govern_v the_o eastern_a empire_n before_o theodosius_n illyricum_n under_o their_o dominion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o valens_n it_o be_v certain_a mamertinus_n praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n govern_v italy_n africa_n and_o illyricum_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o amm._n marcellinus_n atte_v notwithstanding_o valens_n after_o his_o brother_n valentinianus_n death_n seem_v to_o have_v annex_v macedonia_n and_o dacia_n to_o his_o own_o empire_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o brother_n son_n which_o collection_n i_o make_v from_o the_o close_a of_o amm._n marcellinus_n thirty_o first_o book_n where_o he_o say_v that_o valens_n soldier_n and_o palatine_n who_o have_v be_v besiege_v by_o the_o goth_n at_o adrianople_n go_v out_o after_o that_o siege_n be_v break_v up_o and_o hasten_v some_o into_o dacia_n other_o into_o macedonia_n suppose_v that_o valens_n have_v retire_v thither_o see_v amm._n marcellinus_n pag._n 468._o edit_fw-la par._n 1636._o vales._n vales._n or_o richomelius_fw-la richomelius_fw-la the_o phrase_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o christophorson_n render_v ill_a thus_o valentinian_n soldier_n for_o socrates_n mean_v valentinian_n himself_o who_o be_v on_o this_o year_n when_o valentinian_n himself_o be_v the_o three_o time_n consul_n with_o eutropius_n conquer_v by_o maximus_n as_o sulpitius_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o first_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o martinus_n and_o together_o with_o his_o mother_n justina_n he_o praesect_v and_o comites_fw-la flee_v to_o thessalonica_n vales._n vales._n but_o zosimus_n say_v that_o maximus_n embassy_n be_v receive_v by_o theodosius_n and_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v emperor_n and_o admit_v of_o his_o statue_n and_o order_v cynegius_n praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n in_o the_o east_n that_o maximus_n statue_n shall_v be_v propose_v to_o public_a view_n at_o alexandria_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v declare_v to_o the_o people_n that_o maximus_n be_v colleague_n of_o his_o empire_n which_o thing_n sigonius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr occidentati_fw-la imperio_fw-la have_v do_v ill_o to_o place_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 384_o when_o richomeres_n and_o clearchus_n be_v consul_n in_o regard_v it_o be_v do_v in_o valentinianus_n third_n consulate_v which_o he_o bear_v with_o eutropius_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 387._o for_o on_o this_o year_n cynegius_n be_v praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n vales._n vales._n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v aquileia_n for_o thither_o maximus_n go_v as_o zosimus_n and_o the_o other_o chronologer_n do_v inform_v we_o vales._n vales._n this_o character_n do_v well_o befit_v too_o many_o person_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n at_o this_o juncture_n juncture_n socrates_n i_o be_v mistake_v for_o maximus_n be_v slay_v not_o on_o the_o 27_o the_o of_o august_n but_o on_o the_o 28_o the_o of_o july_n as_o idatius_n say_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la the_o same_o be_v record_v in_o those_o fasti_fw-la which_o jacobus_n sirmondus_n have_v publish_v under_o idatius_n name_n for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n there_o theodosio_n aug._n ii_o &_o cynegio_fw-la coss._n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o second_o consulate_v of_o theodosius_n augustus_n which_o he_o bear_v with_o cynegius_n on_o that_o year_n maximus_n the_o tyrant_n that_o public_a enemy_n be_v slay_v by_o theodosius_n augustus_n three_o mile_n from_o aquileia_n on_o the_o five_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o august_n that_o be_v on_o the_o 28_o the_o of_o july_n also_o his_o son_n victor_n be_v slay_v a_o few_o day_n after_o in_o the_o gallia_n by_o theodosius_n come_v further_o this_o victor_n have_v be_v create_v first_o caesar_n and_o then_o augustus_n by_o his_o father_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o this_o old_a inscription_n record_v by_o sigonius_n in_o his_o 9_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr occidentali_fw-la imperio_fw-la dd._n nn._n madge_n cl._n maximo_n et_fw-la fl._n victori_fw-la piis_fw-la felicibus_fw-la semper_fw-la augustis_fw-la bono_n r._n p._n natis_fw-la where_o you_o see_v maximus_n have_v two_o praenomina_fw-la to_o wit_n magnus_n clemens_n sulpitius_n severus_n book_n 2._o histor._n sacr._n call_v he_o clemens_n maximus_n but_o by_o orosius_n he_o be_v term_v magnus_n maximus_n vales._n vales._n here_o be_v a_o mistake_n either_o of_o socrates_n or_o of_o his_o transcriber_n in_o call_v symmachus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o person_n that_o have_v bear_v the_o consulate_a for_o symmachus_n who_o epistle_n be_v extant_a at_o this_o day_n have_v not_o at_o that_o time_n be_v consul_n but_o three_o year_n after_o he_o bear_v a_o consulate_a with_o tatianus_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o antioch_n in_o syria_n i_o have_v rather_o word_n it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o antioch_n in_o syria_n vales._n vales._n compare_v chap._n 5._o with_o chap._n 9_o of_o this_o book_n book_n see_v chap._n 5._o 5._o that_o be_v mithra_n temple_n what_o these_o mystery_n be_v socrates_n have_v tell_v we_o book_n 3._o chap._n 2._o 2._o piece_n of_o wood_n make_v in_o fashion_n of_o a_o man_n privity_n privity_n see_v book_n 3._o chap._n 2._o
socrates_n into_o these_o word_n romani_fw-la enim_fw-la tres_fw-la ante_fw-la pascha_fw-la septimanas_fw-la praeter_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la &_o dominicam_fw-la sub_fw-la continuatione_fw-la jejunant_fw-la the_o roman_n fast_o three_o week_n before_o easter_n without_o intermission_n except_o on_o saturday_n and_o sunday_n can_v cassiodorus_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lend_v fast_o who_o be_v himself_o a_o senator_n consul_n and_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n who_o can_v believe_v he_o will_v have_v put_v these_o word_n of_o socrates_n into_o his_o history_n if_o he_o have_v know_v the_o thing_n have_v be_v otherwise_o doubtless_o cassiodorus_n have_v he_o know_v this_o to_o have_v be_v false_a will_v on_o purpose_n have_v omit_v socrates_n word_n leave_v he_o shall_v lead_v his_o reader_n into_o a_o mistake_n which_o in_o regard_n cassiodorus_n have_v not_o do_v but_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v socrates_n testimony_n concern_v the_o roman_n lend_v fast_o read_v in_o the_o history_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n from_o thence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o what_o socrates_n have_v say_v concern_v the_o roman_n fast_o be_v true_a in_o the_o catholic_n church_n though_o the_o lend_v fast_o be_v always_o observe_v by_o all_o person_n yet_o they_o fast_v not_o after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o irenaeus_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o considerable_a part_n whereof_o be_v quote_v by_o eusebius_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 5._o chap._n 24._o wherefore_o baronius_n be_v impertinent_a in_o oppose_a socrates_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o gregorius_n magnus_n for_o the_o roman_n fast_v in_o lent_n after_o one_o manner_n in_o socrates_n age_n after_o another_o in_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n leo_n with_o which_o socrates_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n equal_a the_o roman_n fast_v three_o day_n of_o the_o week_n only_o in_o lent_n to_o wit_n on_o monday_n wednesday_n and_o friday_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o that_o pope_n sermon_n concern_v lent_n in_o the_o roman_a order_n i_o have_v in_o my_o judgement_n find_v a_o footstep_n of_o that_o ancient_a custom_n which_o socrates_n relate_v here_o for_o that_o sunday_n of_o lent_n vulgar_o term_v dominica_n the_o passione_n domini_fw-la be_v call_v dominica_n mediana_n which_o name_n it_o be_v say_v be_v give_v it_o by_o command_n of_o the_o roman_a see_n now_o i_o see_v no_o other_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o term_v than_o that_o of_o the_o three_o week_n wherein_o the_o roman_n fast_v in_o lent_n this_o be_v the_o second_o sunday_n bede_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o vernal_a aequinox_n relate_v that_o in_o italy_n some_o fast_v twenty_o day_n other_o seven_a but_o now_o what_o socrates_n say_v concern_v saturday_n may_v be_v true_o defend_v for_o â—n_v pope_n leo_n age_n the_o roman_n fast_v not_o on_o saturdays_n in_o lent_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o close_a of_o that_o pope_n four_o sermon_n concern_v lent_n add_v hereto_o bede_n testimony_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr officiis_n where_o he_o relate_v that_o most_o people_n fast_v not_o in_o lent_n on_o thursdays_n and_o saturdays_n vales._n vales._n sozomen_n atte_v the_o same_o book_z 7._o chap._n 19_o moreover_o the_o alexandrian_n begin_v the_o lend_v fast_o not_o from_o the_o sunday_n of_o the_o six_o week_n before_o easter_n as_o johannes_n filesacus_n suppose_v in_o the_o 7_o the_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n concern_v lend_v but_o from_o the_o monday_n which_o follow_v that_o sunday_n therefore_o the_o first_o sunday_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n lend_v be_v the_o five_o sunday_n before_o easter_n and_o this_o be_v manifest_o assert_v by_o theophilus_n and_o cyrillus_n in_o their_o homily_n or_o paschal_n epistle_n which_o i_o wonder_v filesacus_n perceive_v not_o who_o produce_v theophilus_n testimony_n against_o himself_o vales._n vales._n or_o lent_n lent_n to_o wit_n the_o constantinopolitan_o and_o those_o people_n who_o inhabit_v the_o province_n round_o that_o city_n as_o far_o as_o phoenicia_n so_o sozomen_n atte_v b._n 7._o chap._n 19_o vales._n vales._n in_o the_o florent_fw-la and_o sfortian_a m._n ss_z the_o read_v here_o be_v about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o fast_n but_o the_o other_o read_v which_o we_o have_v follow_v be_v confirm_v by_o socrates_n a_o little_a above_o where_o his_o word_n be_v and_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n how_o these_o person_n though_o they_o disagree_v about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n yet_o shall_v in_o common_a give_v it_o the_o same_o name_n to_o wit_n the_o forty_o day_n fast._n vales._n vales._n see_v gen._n 1._o 20._o 20._o that_o be_v till_o our_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n see_v euseb._n eccles_n histor._n book_n 3._o chap._n 8._o note_n b._n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o few_o fast_v after_o this_o manner_n in_o lent_n for_o the_o lend_v fast_o last_v till_o the_o evening_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o greek_a the_o read_n here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v use_n of_o a_o different_a sort_n of_o food_n but_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d feed_v upon_o any_o sort_n of_o food_n without_o make_v any_o difference_n so_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n read_v this_o place_n for_o thus_o he_o render_v it_o alii_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nonam_fw-la jejunantes_fw-la boram_fw-la sine_fw-la discrimine_fw-la ciborum_fw-la reficiuntur_fw-la other_o have_v fast_v to_o the_o nine_o hour_n refresh_v themselves_o without_o make_v any_o difference_n about_o the_o sort_n of_o food_n vales._n vales._n after_o these_o word_n again_n among_o other_o nation_n there_o be_v other_o usage_n s_o r_o henry_n savill_n in_o his_o manuscript_n have_v place_v a_o subdistinction_n that_o be_v a_o single_a point_n which_o greek_a writer_n usual_o place_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o letter_n see_v valesius_n preface_n to_o his_o edition_n of_o eusebius_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o place_v a_o middle_a distinction_n that_o be_v a_o colon_n here_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o nicephorus_n who_o have_v express_v this_o passage_n of_o socrates_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o be_v other_o usage_n among_o other_o nation_n and_o tribe_n among_o who_o also_o there_o be_v infinite_a cause_n of_o such_o custom_n as_o these_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d synaxis_n be_v a_o word_n use_v by_o christian_a writer_n in_o several_a sense_n 1_o it_o be_v sometime_o a_o general_a term_n and_o contain_v all_o thing_n usual_o do_v in_o the_o religious_a assembly_n of_o christian_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v take_v here_o 2_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v by_o a_o peculiar_a name_n term_v synaxis_n 3_o it_o be_v use_v so_o as_o to_o signify_v the_o christian_a convention_n or_o assembly_n without_o any_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o eucharist_n 4_o synaxis_n be_v sometime_o express_o distinguish_v from_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o sense_n our_o socrates_n use_v it_o a_o little_a low_o in_o this_o chapter_n where_o his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o thing_n be_v perform_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o church-assemble_o except_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mystery_n or_o the_o eucharist_n the_o reader_n will_v find_v good_a authority_n assign_v for_o all_o these_o signification_n of_o this_o term_n by_o the_o learned_a casaubon_n exercit._n 16._o ad_fw-la annal._n eccles._n baronii_n num._n 42._o 42._o to_o wit_n alm_n and_o oblation_n oblation_n that_o be_v on_o wednesday_n in_o the_o passion-week_n passion-week_n or_o good-friday_n good-friday_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n have_v render_v this_o term_n very_o ill_o thus_o interpretes_n expounder_n but_o epiphanius_n translate_v it_o psalmi_n pronunciatores_fw-la pronouncers_n or_o setter_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o rendition_n be_v good_a it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v these_o person_n office_n to_o begin_v to_o sing_v the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o then_o the_o people_n sing_v the_o rest_n after_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v heretofore_o term_v monitores_fw-la who_o prompt_v the_o player_n while_o they_o be_v act_v they_o put_v the_o actor_n in_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o forget_v any_o passage_n in_o the_o play_n and_o be_v out_o there_o be_v monitores_fw-la also_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v by_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o christian_n pray_v without_o a_o monitour_n because_o they_o pray_v by_o heart_n but_o nicephorus_n at_o this_o place_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d notary_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d monitor_n which_o read_v displease_v i_o not_o for_o the_o bishop_n have_v their_o notary_n who_o
he_o excite_v the_o hunni_n to_o assist_v the_o goth_n as_o claudian_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o rufinus_n and_o in_o his_o second_o book_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o more_o clear_o near_o the_o begin_n thereof_o but_o sigonius_n in_o his_o ten_o book_n de_fw-fr occidentali_fw-la imperio_fw-la where_o he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o relate_v this_o whole_a story_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n concern_v this_o irruption_n of_o the_o hunni_n which_o negligence_n of_o he_o be_v inexcusable_a vales._n vales._n see_v book_n 5._o chap._n 21._o 21._o or_o a_o trouble_n or_o earnestness_n earnestness_n this_o person_n be_v term_v chrysostom_n that_o be_v golden-mouth_n golden-mouth_n or_o fitness_n to_o be_v a_o teacher_n teacher_n or_o detract_v from_o from_o or_o the_o victory_n victory_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n a_o small_a fault_n but_o which_o be_v not_o perceive_v by_o translatour_n lead_v they_o into_o a_o great_a mistake_n for_o thus_o they_o have_v render_v it_o on_o the_o follow_a consulate_v wherein_o honotius_fw-la the_o emperor_n at_o rome_n and_o eutychianus_n at_o constantinople_n govern_v the_o public_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v consulatum_fw-la dare_n that_o be_v to_o publish_v or_o show_v the_o ludi_fw-la circenses_fw-la on_o account_n of_o succeed_v well_o in_o their_o office_n of_o consul_n vales._n see_v socrat._v book_n 5._o chap._n 29._o note_n e._n e._n christophor_n son_n have_v render_v it_o ill_o thus_o praefect_n of_o the_o emperor_n whenas_o he_o shall_v have_v translate_v it_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la for_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o mistake_n in_o the_o same_o word_n i_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o before_o eutychianus_n therefore_o be_v consul_n and_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la on_o the_o same_o year_n which_o be_v the_o common_a usage_n of_o those_o time_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o theodosian_a code_n vales._n vales._n that_o conjecture_n displease_v i_o not_o which_o come_v heretofore_o into_o my_o mind_n to_o wit_n that_o at_o this_o place_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d further_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n do_v indeed_o affirm_v that_o john_n chrysostome_n do_v not_o follow_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n for_o they_o say_v that_o he_o go_v from_o libanius_n school_n when_o it_o be_v suppose_v he_o will_v have_v plead_v cause_n and_o on_o a_o sudden_a betake_v himself_o to_o a_o quiet_a sort_n of_o life_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v those_o who_o do_v affirm_v that_o for_o some_o time_n he_o do_v plead_v cause_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v by_o libanius_n epistle_n which_o isidorus_n pelusiota_n record_v book_n 2._o epistol_n but_o that_o epistle_n of_o libanius_n be_v i_o fear_v write_v to_o some_o other_o johannes_n who_o then_o plead_v cause_n at_o constantinople_n and_o speak_v a_o panegyric_n there_o to_o theodosius_n on_o account_n of_o his_o assume_v his_o son_n to_o be_v his_o colleague_n in_o the_o empire_n now_o our_o chrysostome_n who_o go_v from_o libanius_n school_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o valens_n reign_n neither_o left_a antioch_n that_o libanius_n who_o profess_a rhetoric_n at_o antioch_n may_v write_v letter_n to_o he_o be_v absent_a nor_o can_v he_o praise_v theodosius_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o emperor_n nor_o can_v libanius_n word_n be_v understand_v of_o any_o other_o emperor_n than_o of_o theodosius_n who_o take_v in_o his_o son_n to_o be_v partner_n with_o he_o in_o the_o empire_n however_o that_o chrysostome_n do_v for_o some_o time_n practice_v the_o civil_a law_n be_v apparent_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o court_v of_o judicature_n judicature_n what_o evagrius_n this_o shall_v be_v who_o have_v leave_v libanius_n auditory_a long_a before_o chrysostome_n have_v embrace_v a_o pious_a and_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o determine_v for_o i_o can_v think_v it_o be_v evagrius_n of_o pontus_n who_o be_v afterward_o a_o deacon_n at_o constantinople_n under_o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n and_o under_o nectarius_n and_o thence_o remove_v into_o the_o solitude_n of_o egypt_n baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 382_o call_v this_o evagrius_n chrysostome_n school-fellow_n evagrius_n junior_n son_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a evagrius_n a_o citizen_n of_o antioch_n and_o say_v that_o he_o go_v into_o the_o desert_n before_o chrysostome_n and_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n under_o diodorus_n and_o carterius_n but_o i_o know_v not_o what_o authority_n baronius_n have_v for_o this_o nor_o why_o he_o shall_v term_v this_o person_n evagrius_n junior_n unless_o perhaps_o he_o have_v call_v this_o person_n evagrius_n junior_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o evagrius_n senior_n the_o antiochian_a who_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o before_o at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 372_o from_o basilius_n magnus_n epistle_n to_o eusebius_n of_o samosata_n the_o word_n whereof_o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o presbyter_n evagrius_n the_o son_n of_o pompeianus_n of_o antioch_n who_o sometime_o go_v into_o the_o west_n with_o the_o bless_a eusebius_n the_o latin_a translator_n have_v render_v it_o evagrius_n senior_n whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v translate_v it_o evagrius_n the_o presbyter_n concern_v who_o hieronymus_n in_o the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o eusebius_n write_v thus_o zenobia_n apud_fw-la immas_fw-la haud_fw-la long_a ab_fw-la antiochia_n vinciâ—ur_fw-la etc._n etc._n zenobia_n be_v conquer_v at_o immae_n not_o far_o from_o antioch_n in_o which_o fight_n pompeianus_n the_o commander_n surname_v francus_n seek_v most_o valiant_o against_o she_o his_o family_n continue_v at_o this_o day_n at_o antioch_n from_o who_o race_n our_o dear_a evagrius_n the_o presbyter_n descend_v i_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o same_o person_n in_o his_o book_n the_o scriptor_n eccles._n and_o in_o my_o judgement_n this_o be_v the_o evagrius_n chrysostome_n school-fellow_n who_o socrates_n mention_n here_o for_o what_o baronius_n write_v concern_v evagrius_n junior_fw-la be_v found_v on_o no_o author_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o dative_n case_n the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n do_v require_v it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o the_o monastery_n in_o the_o genitive_a case_n the_o read_n in_o sozomen_n be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v also_o that_o in_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n copy_n as_o appear_v from_o his_o version_n further_o baronius_n follow_v indeed_o the_o greek_a writer_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o these_o monastery_n of_o diodorus_n and_o carterius_n be_v situate_v without_o the_o city_n but_o a_o learned_a person_n who_o have_v late_o publish_v the_o life_n of_o john_n chrysostome_n in_o french_a do_v affirm_v they_o be_v within_o the_o city_n antioch_n to_o who_o notwithstanding_o i_o can_v assent_v it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o these_o little_a house_n be_v place_v in_o the_o suburb_n to_o the_o end_n that_o pious_a and_o religious_a person_n who_o be_v continual_o employ_v in_o contemplation_n and_o read_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n may_v be_v far_o remote_a from_o noise_n and_o disturbance_n but_o what_o the_o same_o learned_a person_n object_n out_o of_o theodoret_n to_o wit_n that_o diodorus_n be_v continual_o conversant_a in_o antioch_n and_o make_v a_o courageous_a resistance_n against_o the_o rage_n and_o force_v of_o the_o arian_n do_v in_o no_o wise_n weaken_v our_o opinion_n for_o diodorus_n as_o often_o as_o he_o please_v can_v easy_o come_v out_o of_o a_o monastery_n in_o the_o suburb_n into_o the_o city_n vales._n vales._n sozomen_n say_v the_o same_o of_o diodorus_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o expound_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d literal_o but_o avoid_v the_o more_o abstruse_a and_o mystical_a sense_n i_o say_v the_o same_o concern_v he_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr scriptor_n eccles._n extant_a ejus_fw-la in_o apostolum_n commentarii_fw-la etc._n etc._n his_o comment_n upon_o the_o apostle_n be_v extant_a and_o many_o other_o piece_n belong_v rather_o to_o eusebius_n emisenus_n character_n who_o sense_n although_o he_o have_v follow_v yet_o he_o can_v not_o imitate_v his_o eloquence_n because_o of_o his_o ignorance_n in_o humane_a or_o secular_a learning_n jerom_n say_v that_o diodorus_n have_v follow_v eusebius_n emisenus_n sense_n that_o be_v his_o method_n in_o explain_v the_o scripture_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o what_o sense_n eusebius_n emisenus_n have_v follow_v jerome_n himself_o will_v inform_v we_o who_o word_n concern_v eusebius_n emisenus_n be_v these_o magisque_fw-la historiam_fw-la secutus_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la declamare_fw-la volunt_fw-la studiosissime_fw-la legitur_fw-la and_o have_v rather_o follow_v history_n he_o be_v
&_o ipsum_fw-la athanasium_fw-la hoc_fw-la canone_o utentes_fw-la deponere_fw-la nor_o think_v that_o by_o use_v of_o this_o canon_n they_o depose_v not_o only_a johannes_n but_o even_o athanasius_n himself_o vales._n vales._n christophorson_n think_v these_o word_n be_v speak_v concern_v john_n who_o after_o this_o be_v withhold_v from_o enter_v the_o church_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o they_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o in_o which_o sense_n epiphanius_n and_o musculus_fw-la take_v they_o our_o sentiment_n be_v confirm_v by_o that_o passage_n in_o socrates_n which_o occur_v a_o little_a before_o in_o this_o chapter_n where_o he_o relate_v that_o arcadius_n at_o the_o approach_n of_o christmas_n give_v john_n notice_n that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v into_o the_o church_n unless_o john_n who_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o synod_n shall_v first_o clear_v himself_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n therefore_o at_o the_o approach_n of_o easter_n arcadius_n give_v john_n notice_n that_o he_o can_v not_o go_v to_o the_o church_n as_o long_o as_o john_n condemn_v now_o by_o two_o synod_n reside_v therein_o vales._n vales._n this_o edifice_n be_v call_v the_o senate-house_n the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n at_o the_o six_o consulate_v of_o honorius_n which_o he_o bear_v with_o aristaenetus_n have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o on_o a_o sudden_a the_o great_a church_n be_v burn_v together_o with_o the_o senate-house_n fire_v by_o those_o who_o hold_v it_o term_v the_o xylocercetae_fw-la on_o the_o second_o day_n at_o the_o six_o hour_n see_v chronic._n alexandr_n pag._n 714._o edit_fw-la monach._n 1615._o zosimus_n describe_v this_o structure_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o five_o book_n it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o ward_n of_o the_o city_n constantinople_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o old_a description_n of_o that_o city_n publish_v before_o the_o notitia_fw-la imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la vales._n vales._n this_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o be_v the_o manichaean_n and_o semipagan_n praefect_n of_o the_o city_n who_o at_o the_o dedication_n of_o eudoxia_n statue_n have_v mock_v the_o christian_n as_o we_o have_v relate_v before_o see_v note_n a._n in_o this_o chapter_n from_o theophanes_n palladius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o chrysostome_n speak_v concern_v the_o same_o optatus_n that_o when_o he_o be_v praefect_n of_o the_o city_n he_o compel_v the_o noble_a matron_n either_o to_o communicate_v with_o arsacius_n who_o have_v be_v put_v into_o john_n chrysostome_n bishopric_n or_o else_o to_o pay_v two_o hundred_o pound_n of_o gold_n into_o the_o exchequer_n vales._n vales._n see_v chap._n 15._o 15._o or_o the_o destemper_n destemper_n chap._n 15._o 15._o see_v the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n chapter_n instead_o of_o november_n it_o must_v be_v september_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sfortian_a m._n s._n and_o in_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n version_n nor_o do_v nicephorus_n read_v otherwise_o who_o add_v that_o the_o day_n whereon_o john_n chrysostome_n die_v be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o holy_a cross._n for_o so_o it_o be_v agreeable_a that_o he_o who_o have_v pass_v his_o whole_a life_n under_o the_o cross_n and_o have_v glory_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o his_o lord_n shall_v be_v loose_v from_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o body_n on_o that_o festival_n as_o the_o same_o nicephorus_n do_v elegant_o write_v vales._n vales._n chap._n 3._o 3._o in_o what_o homily_n this_o be_v say_v by_o chrysostome_n i_o can_v find_v and_o yet_o we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o question_n socrates_n authority_n because_o he_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n and_o can_v have_v hear_v the_o sermon_n as_o well_o of_o chrysostome_n as_o of_o sisinnius_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatian_o moreover_n it_o may_v be_v more_o certain_o conclude_v from_o this_o passage_n than_o from_o any_o other_o that_o socrates_n be_v a_o novatianist_n for_o he_o do_v both_o put_v a_o ill_a interpretation_n upon_o chrysostome_n saying_n and_o also_o open_o favour_v sisinrius_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o novatian_a party_n against_o john_n chrysostome_n you_o must_v know_v further_o that_o this_o say_n be_v object_v to_o chrysostome_n by_o bishop_n isaacius_n in_o the_o synod_n ad_fw-la quercum_fw-la because_o he_o give_v sinner_n a_o liberty_n in_o regard_n he_o teach_v if_o you_o have_v sin_v again_o repent_v again_o and_o as_o often_o as_o you_o sin_n come_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v heal_v you_o vales._n vales._n eccles._n 9_o 8._o 8._o luke_n 9_o 29._o 29._o in_o suidas_n at_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o whole_a passage_n in_o socrates_n be_v transcribe_v where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—e_v answer_v be_v want_v which_o word_n must_v either_o be_v expunge_v here_o as_o superfluous_a which_o we_o have_v do_v in_o our_o version_n or_o else_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subjoin_v which_o go_v before_o must_v be_v blot_v out_o vales._n vales._n or_o he_o hunt_v after_o word_n etc._n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o nutt-tree_n nutt-tree_n or_o the_o space_n space_n this_o appendix_n be_v part_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n word_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n only_o musculus_fw-la grynaeus_n and_o d_o r_o hanmer_n have_v omit_v it_o in_o their_o version_n christophorson_n curterius_n and_o valesius_fw-la have_v insert_v it_o in_o their_o translation_n the_o greek_a text_n of_o it_o occur_v in_o stephens_n edition_n and_o in_o valesius_n from_o which_o latter_a we_o have_v render_v it_o into_o english_a english_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o narrowness_n of_o mind_n mind_n or_o give_v not_o not_o he_o mean_v the_o oath_n mention_v before_o at_o the_o 11_o the_o chapter_n to_o wit_n if_o serapion_n die_v a_o christian_n christ_n have_v not_o be_v incarnate_a further_n these_o word_n condemn_v and_o excommunicate_v denote_v severianus_n menace_n rather_o than_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o severianus_n bishop_n of_o gabali_n have_v no_o power_n of_o condemn_v or_o depose_v a_o deacon_n of_o another_o diocese_n but_o he_o only_o threaten_v to_o do_v this_o and_o commit_v his_o complaint_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n vales._n vales._n or_o the_o honour_n honour_n or_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o what_o etc._n etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 11_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o it_o it_o that_o be_v arcadius_n son_n son_n see_v socrates_n book_n 2._o chap._n 1â—_n 1â—_n nicephorus_n book_n 14._o chap._n 1._o relate_v that_o this_o anthemius_n enlarge_v the_o pomoerium_fw-la that_o be_v a_o space_n about_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o city_n or_o town_n as_o well_o within_o as_o without_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o of_o the_o city_n constantinople_n demolish_v the_o old_a wall_n and_o build_v new_a onâ—â—_n towards_o the_o continent_n which_o say_v he_o be_v now_o stand_v and_o that_o he_o finish_v the_o work_n with_o a_o incredible_a swiftness_n to_o wit_n within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o month_n for_o so_o i_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v walls_z to_z the_o landward_o and_o not_o as_o langus_n do_v brick-wall_n but_o nicephorus_n seem_v to_o be_v mistake_v who_o attribute_n that_o to_o anthemius_n which_o be_v do_v long_o after_o by_o cyrus_n praefect_n of_o constantinople_n as_o cedrenus_n relate_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la on_o the_o 26_o the_o year_n of_o theodosius_n junior_n further_o i_o will_v very_o willing_o expunge_v this_o whole_a clause_n in_o our_o socrates_n for_o it_o disturb_v the_o sense_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v creep_v from_o the_o margin_n into_o the_o text._n vales._n vales._n this_o troïlus_n the_o sophista_fw-la be_v one_o of_o anthemius_n chief_a friend_n as_o beside_o socrates_n synesius_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o troïlus_n socrates_n mention_n the_o same_o troïlus_n at_o chap._n 6._o book_n 6._o where_o he_o speak_v concern_v eusebius_n scholasticus_n who_o write_v gaina_n war_n in_o verse_n suidas_n have_v mention_v the_o same_o person_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o write_v politic_a oration_n and_o book_n of_o epistle_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d friendship_n the_o read_n in_o the_o florentine_a m._n s._n be_v true_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wisdom_n which_o emendation_n be_v confirm_v by_o nicephorus_n vales._n valesius_fw-la in_o his_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philosophy_n which_o alteration_n in_o the_o read_n he_o make_v in_o his_o appendix_n to_o his_o note_n on_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n sozomen_n book_n 6._o chap._n 20._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 22._o 22._o or_o without_o premeditation_n premeditation_n it_o will_v be_v more_o true_o write_v synnada_n with_o a_o double_a n._n for_o so_o the_o
name_n of_o this_o city_n be_v more_o frequent_o inscribe_v on_o old_a coin_n johannes_n tristanus_n have_v produce_v a_o coin_n of_o the_o emperor_n caracalla_n which_o have_v this_o inscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d synnade_fw-it 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d n._n yet_o it_o be_v sometime_o write_v with_o a_o single_a n._n so_o it_o be_v in_o a_o old_a coin_n of_o the_o emperor_n nerva_n in_o the_o reverse_n whereof_o jupiter_n be_v engrave_v with_o this_o inscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o coin_n be_v in_o the_o archive_v of_o that_o illustrious_a personage_n the_o lord_n bryennius_n concern_v the_o meaning_n whereof_o when_o i_o be_v ask_v by_o the_o learned_a franciscus_n ogerius_fw-la to_o who_o patiâ—us_n have_v communicate_v that_o coin_n my_o answer_n be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o synnadensians_n worship_v jupiter_n under_o the_o name_n of_o pandemos_n because_o have_v heretofore_o be_v gather_v together_o out_o of_o many_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o greece_n by_o acamas_n theseus_n son_n they_o inhabit_v the_o city_n synnada_n whence_o say_v stephanus_n the_o city_n be_v so_o name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o their_o dwell_n together_o further_o those_o people_n out_o of_o who_o the_o colony_n of_o the_o synnadensians_n be_v first_o collect_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n to_o wit_n the_o macedonian_n and_o the_o athenian_n or_o jonians_n who_o be_v in_o asia_n as_o the_o same_o stephanus_n relate_v whence_o we_o understand_v why_o in_o the_o emperor_n caracalla_n coin_n which_o johannes_n tristanus_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o synnadensians_n be_v term_v dorienses_n and_o jonians_n for_o this_o be_v the_o inscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o macedonian_n a_o colony_n whereof_o acamas_n bring_v thither_o be_v original_o dorienses_n but_o the_o athenian_n who_o go_v thither_o with_o acamas_n theseus_n son_n and_o the_o colony_n which_o acamas_n be_v report_v to_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o asia_n be_v jonians_n so_o term_v from_o iön_o the_o athenian_a vales._n vales._n it_o be_v a_o famous_a question_n and_o usual_o dispute_v on_o both_o side_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o catholic_n especial_o bishop_n to_o persecute_v heretic_n in_o the_o determination_n whereof_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o a_o distinction_n be_v requisite_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o on_o account_n of_o amass_a money_n together_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o catholic_n to_o molest_v and_o vex_v heretic_n which_o thing_n theodosius_n bishop_n of_o synnada_n at_o that_o time_n do_v also_o to_o persecute_v they_o by_o criminal_a sentence_n and_o to_o thirst_v after_o their_o blood_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n unlawful_a as_o idatius_n and_o some_o other_o prelate_n of_o spain_n do_v in_o their_o persecution_n of_o the_o priscilianist_n to_o who_o communion_n when_o saint_n t_o martin_n have_v for_o some_o time_n join_v himself_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o great_a detriment_n befall_v he_o from_o that_o thing_n as_o sulpicius_n severus_n do_v relate_v in_o his_o life_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v and_o always_o be_v lawful_a for_o catholic_n to_o implore_v the_o aid_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n against_o heretic_n that_o they_o be_v restrain_v and_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o duty_n lest_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o insolent_o over_o the_o catholic_n or_o lest_o they_o shall_v insult_v over_o and_o scoff_n at_o the_o catholic_n religion_n s_o r_o augustine_n confess_v indeed_o that_o heretofore_o this_o be_v his_o sentiment_n to_o wit_n that_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v molest_v and_o vex_v by_o catholic_n but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v invite_v by_o all_o instance_n of_o mansuetude_n and_o mildness_n but_o afterward_o he_o alter_v his_o opinion_n be_v most_o certain_o inform_v that_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n make_v against_o heretic_n be_v useful_a to_o heretic_n themselves_o in_o order_n to_o their_o conversion_n and_o he_o say_v this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o donatist_n themselves_o who_o have_v afterward_o return_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v never_o return_v to_o the_o church_n but_o have_v always_o continue_v in_o their_o error_n have_v they_o not_o be_v provoke_v and_o draw_v as_o it_o be_v by_o those_o penalty_n and_o mulct_n contain_v in_fw-ge the_o imperial_a law_n there_o be_v a_o most_o elegant_a passage_n of_o augustine_n about_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o 48_o the_o epistle_n to_o vincentius_n to_o which_o be_v to_o be_v add_v another_o passage_n of_o the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o gaudentius_n chap._n 23._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o draw_v and_o bind_v they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o judge_n tribunal_n translatour_n think_v these_o word_n be_v speak_v concern_v bond_n as_o if_o theodosius_n the_o bishop_n have_v bring_v the_o heretic_n bind_v before_o the_o judge_n in_o which_o sense_n nicephorus_n also_o take_v this_o passage_n but_o socrates_n word_n will_v not_o bear_v this_o meaning_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d madness_n nicephorus_n and_o christophorson_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d course_n device_n or_o purpose_n with_o which_o read_v i_o be_o best_a please_v vales._n vales._n or_o when_o he_o have_v celebrate_v a_o prayer_n prayer_n we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unjust_o agreeable_a to_o the_o read_n in_o epiphan_n scholasticus_n and_o nicephorus_n the_o other_o read_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contrary_a to_o reason_n or_o unexpected_o vales._n vales._n trouble_a with_o the_o palsy_n palsy_n book_n 5._o chap._n 21._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worthy_a of_o many_o danger_n danger_n see_v luke_n 22._o 1._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o like_v not_o the_o version_n of_o langus_n and_o christophorson_n who_o have_v render_v this_o place_n thus_o maledictus_fw-la qui_fw-la absque_fw-la azimis_fw-la pascha_fw-la celebrat_fw-la curse_a be_v he_o who_o celebrate_v the_o passover_n without_o unleavened_a bread_n in_o my_o judgement_n it_o must_v be_v render_v thus_o beyond_o or_o not_o on_o the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n for_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v without_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o import_v beyond_o out_o of_o or_o save_v on_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o langus_n and_o christophorson_n render_v thus_o cum_fw-la ex_fw-la anticipatâ_fw-la opinion_n festum_fw-la paschae_fw-la celebraret_fw-la when_o he_o celebrate_v the_o paschall_n festival_n by_o a_o anticipate_v opinion_n i_o like_v musculus_n version_n better_a who_o translate_v it_o thus_o per_fw-la anticipationem_fw-la celebraret_fw-la he_o celebrate_v the_o festival_n by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n for_o sabbatius_n celebrate_v the_o paschall_n solemnity_n after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n prevent_v the_o christian_n and_o keep_v that_o festival_n before_o the_o sunday_n if_o these_o word_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socrates_n use_v the_o same_o term_v a_o little_a low_o in_o this_o chapter_n where_o speak_v concern_v the_o same_o thing_n his_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d possess_v with_o a_o rude_a anticipate_v opinion_n where_o notwithstanding_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o anticipate_v opinion_n vales._n vales._n i_o understand_v the_o vigil_n of_o the_o paschall_n festival_n nor_o can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v any_o other_o than_o the_o vigil_n of_o the_o paschall_n festival_n for_o sabbatius_n although_o he_o anticipate_v easter_n and_o celebrate_v it_o with_o the_o jew_n yet_o keep_v the_o vigil_n on_o the_o paschall_n sabbath_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_n with_o who_o also_o he_o celebrate_v easter-day_n in_o a_o dissemble_n and_o negligent_a manner_n as_o socrates_n have_v relate_v before_o in_o book_n 5._o chap._n 21._o and_o thus_o this_o passage_n in_o socrates_n be_v understand_v by_o nicephorus_n who_o word_n his_o translator_n have_v not_o render_v well_o nicephorus_n word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o be_v translate_v thus_o but_o in_o regard_n they_o celebrate_v the_o solemn_a vigil_n with_o a_o congruous_a worship_n mere_o for_o fashion_n sake_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o why_o sabbatius_n although_o he_o follow_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n notwithstanding_o will_v feign_v a_o celebration_n of_o easter_n with_o the_o christian_n this_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v the_o reason_n because_o he_o fear_v the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v make_v a_o sanction_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v heretic_n who_o keep_v not_o easter_n on_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n with_o all_o other_o christian_n this_o
christian_n but_o whereas_o petavius_n conjecture_n that_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v be_v write_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o i_o can_v aâ—â—ent_v to_o he_o in_o regard_n this_o emendation_n recede_v too_o far_o from_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o vulgar_a read_n indeed_o at_o this_o place_n i_o will_v rather_o make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o you_o must_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d day_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d last_v the_o latin_n have_v term_v it_o superpositionem_fw-la superposition_n instead_o of_o jejunium_fw-la fast_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o eliberitane_n council_n and_o in_o the_o penitential_a canon_n see_v what_o we_o have_v remark_v at_o the_o five_o book_n of_o euseb._n eccles._n histor._n chap._n 24._o note_n m._n in_o the_o incomparable_a tellerian_n m._n s._n i_o find_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o have_v conjecture_v vales._n vales._n heb._n 11._o 38._o 38._o or_o all_o manner_n of_o etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v pabulatores_fw-la feeder_n upon_o the_o ground_n sozomen_n book_n 6._o chap._n 33._o relate_v that_o some_o monk_n in_o mesopotamia_n be_v callâ—â—_n by_o this_o name_n because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o who_o find_v out_o this_o strict_a sort_n of_o abstinence_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_n in_o the_o florent_fw-la m._n s._n be_v true_a which_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d get_v into_o beside_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n i_o have_v restore_v this_o place_n partly_o from_o the_o florent_fw-la and_o partly_o from_o the_o tellerian_n m._n ss_z after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o after_o they_o be_v arrive_v at_o a_o freedom_n from_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n by_o he_o continue_v exercise_n of_o virtue_n in_o the_o florent_fw-la m._n s._n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obnoxious_a to_o injury_n yet_o in_o the_o tellerian_n m._n s._n and_o in_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d free_a from_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n a_o little_a after_o this_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turn_v themselves_o about_o it_o must_v undoubted_o be_v mend_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mad_a which_o be_v the_o read_n in_o nicephorus_n vales._n in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n this_o whole_a passage_n be_v thus_o word_v and_o point_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o i_o can_v make_v sense_n of_o of_o or_o study_v or_o devise_v devise_v christophorson_n have_v render_v this_o place_n thus_o adeo_fw-la etiam_fw-la sine_fw-la delectatione_n cibum_fw-la capiunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o also_o take_v their_o meat_n so_o much_o without_o delight_n and_o exercise_v so_o austere_a a_o discipline_n in_o that_o thing_n that_o if_o necessity_n compel_v they_o to_o go_v into_o a_o victualling-house_n or_o a_o brothel-house_n they_o neither_o avoid_v the_o place_n etc._n etc._n christophorson_n no_o doubt_n follow_v nicephorus_n exposition_n who_o book_n 14._o chap._n 50._o have_v render_v evagrius_n word_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n they_o eat_v without_o affection_n and_o commotion_n of_o mind_n although_o it_o be_v in_o a_o victualling-house_n or_o bawdy-house_n if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o do_v this_o but_o i_o have_v restore_v this_o place_n from_o the_o incomparable_a florent_fw-la m._n s._n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o need_v so_o require_v they_o cat_fw-mi with_o victualler_n or_o retailer_n of_o provision_n what_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v and_o how_o he_o differ_v from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o think_v every_o body_n know_v how_o much_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d differ_v from_o a_o merchant_n so_o much_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d differ_v from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a gloss_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o latin_a dardanarium_fw-la one_o that_o buy_v provision_n to_o sell_v they_o again_o vales._n vales._n or_o tyrannize_v over_o over_o the_o conjecture_n of_o learned_a man_n displease_v i_o not_o who_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o will_v not_o answer_v to_o etc._n etc._n have_v mend_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v incline_v to_o etc._n etc._n which_o latter_a read_n christophorson_n have_v follow_v as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o his_o version_n notwithstanding_o nicephorus_n have_v retain_v the_o vulgar_a read_n to_o wit_n that_o first_o mention_v vales._n vales._n that_o be_v the_o monastic_a law_n law_n force_v or_o urge_v urge_v johannes_n langus_n expound_v these_o word_n concern_v the_o present_a and_o future_a life_n for_o he_o have_v render_v the_o place_n of_o his_o nicephorus_n in_o this_o manner_n vitam_fw-la utramque_fw-la illi_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o do_v so_o complicate_v and_o conjoin_v both_o life_n to_o wit_n the_o future_a etc._n etc._n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n by_o these_o word_n both_o sort_n of_o life_n the_o secular_a and_o monastic_a life_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v which_o be_v plain_o confirm_v by_o evagrius_n follow_a word_n for_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o perform_v all_o other_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o their_o former_a life_n vales._n vales._n the_o read_n of_o this_o place_n iâ—_n true_a in_o nicephorus_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d except_v only_o that_o they_o do_v not_o want_v necessary_n nor_o be_v limit_v to_o any_o place_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d laborious_a i_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intent_n or_o continue_v for_o i_o have_v find_v that_o these_o two_o word_n be_v frequent_o confound_v in_o manuscript_n copy_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n we_o owe_v the_o amendment_n of_o this_o place_n to_o the_o florent_fw-la m._n s._n in_o which_o copy_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v plain_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o neighbour_n s_o r_o henry_n savil_n have_v draw_v a_o line_n under_o this_o place_n signify_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v a_o fault_n here_o but_o he_o see_v not_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mend_v nicephorus_n also_o retain_v the_o vulgar_a read_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_n in_o the_o tellerian_n m._n s._n please_v i_o better_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n desire_v by_o they_o this_o to_o i_o seem_v more_o elegant_a vales._n vales._n or_o excellence_n excellence_n or._n in_o the_o follow_a history_n history_n or_o declare_v his_o empire_n empire_n or_o discourse_n discourse_n or_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o with_o instead_o of_o patriscus_fw-la it_o must_v be_v priscus_n which_o be_v the_o read_n in_o the_o tellerian_n m._n s._n and_o in_o nicephorus_n book_n 15._o this_o be_v the_o priscus_n out_o of_o who_o book_n of_o history_n we_o have_v the_o excerptae_fw-la legationes_fw-la â—_o vales._n vales._n or_o endeavour_v endeavour_v or_o pardon_v or_o forgive_v forgive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d musculus_fw-la have_v render_v it_o well_o thus_o ut_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la militiae_fw-la nomen_fw-la daret_fw-la that_o he_o may_v listen_v or_o enter_v himself_o a_o soldier_n therein_o not_o that_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v exact_o import_v the_o same_o with_o nomen_fw-la dare_v to_o list_v or_o enter_z or_o enroll_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v proper_o signify_v to_o desire_v and_o to_o sue_v for_o so_o dionys._n halicarnasseus_n about_o the_o close_a of_o his_o 11_o the_o book_n use_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sue_v for_o a_o office_n but_o appian_n usual_o word_n it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o do_v the_o old_a author_n in_o suidas_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o candidate_n when_o they_o sue_v for_o a_o office_n be_v wont_n nomen_fw-la suum_fw-la profiteri_fw-la to_o tell_v their_o name_n and_o be_v enrol_v johannes_n langus_n render_v it_o militare_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la dicere_fw-la to_o say_v the_o military_a oath_n which_o version_n i_o disprove_v of_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o album_fw-la militare_fw-la the_o muster-roll_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o soldier_n be_v register_v vegetius_n book_n 2._o chap._n 5._o term_n it_o matriculam_fw-la the_o list_n of_o soldier_n evagrius_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o sense_n
they_o occur_v indeed_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon-councill_n but_o to_o i_o they_o seem_v not_o very_o necessary_a vales._n in_o rob._n stephens_n edition_n they_o be_v want_v want_v or_o second_o second_o see_v chap._n 18._o note_n x._o x._o or_o have_v estrange_v he_o he_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon-councill_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v decree_v which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v right_a for_o the_o future_a tense_n be_v in_o this_o place_n put_v for_o the_o imperative_a mood_n for_o whereas_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v do_v here_o speak_v to_o the_o synod_n they_o will_v not_o use_v the_o imperative_a because_o it_o seem_v more_o arrogant_a they_o make_v use_v therefore_o of_o the_o future_a tense_n as_o be_v the_o soft_a and_o more_o modest_a mode_n of_o expression_n notwithstanding_o the_o old_a translator_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n have_v render_v it_o in_o the_o imperative_a mood_n in_o nicâ—phorus_n book_n 15._o chap._n 30._o the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n here_o the_o reading_z be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v decree_n which_o perhaps_o be_v the_o â—ruer_a read_n read_n this_o definition_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o five_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon-synod_n it_o be_v extant_a also_o in_o nicephorus_n book_n 15._o chap._n 6._o vales._n vales._n jo._n 14._o 27._o 27._o or_o opinion_n opinion_n that_o be_v the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n at_o the_o draw_v up_o whereof_o there_o be_v 150_o father_n see_v socrat_n book_n 5._o c._n 9_o 9_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enemy_n be_v want_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n and_o the_o read_n of_o this_o whole_a place_n be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n those_o who_o attempt_n to_o reject_v and_o abrogate_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o truth_n by_o their_o etc._n etc._n which_o read_v seem_v to_o i_o far_o better_o vales._n vales._n or_o breed_v or_o bring_v forth_o forth_o or_o stop_v up_o up_o or_o preach_v preach_v that_o be_v the_o nicenâ—_n creed_n creed_n or_o fight_v against_o against_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v reproach_v so_o impudent_o it_o must_v doubtless_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v rave_v so_o impudent_o agreeable_a to_o the_o read_n in_o the_o florentine_a m._n s._n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n vales._n vales._n the_o read_v here_o and_o in_o nicephorus_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o letter_n agree_v with_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o great_a peter_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o contexture_n of_o the_o word_n do_v necessary_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o regard_v it_o agree_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon-synod_n vales._n vales._n or_o resist_v resist_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n this_o place_n be_v word_v otherwise_o to_o wit_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o confess_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o son_n with_o one_o consent_n we_o do_v all_o teach_v and_o declare_v which_o read_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v far_o the_o true_a vales._n vales._n or_o know_v know_v or_o run_v together_o into_o one_o etc._n etc._n etc._n or_o estrange_v from_o from_o or_o alienate_v from_o the_o clergy_n clergy_n remove_v or_o put_v to_o flight_n flight_n or_o recall_v recall_v constantinople_n â—_o â—_o or_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v the_o second_o after_o the_o elder_a rome_n rome_n or_o be_v condemn_v to_o dwell_v at_o etc._n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v restore_v this_o place_n from_o the_o florentine_a manuscript_n to_o which_o agree_v nicephorus_n book_n 15._o chap._n 8._o christophorson_n have_v mend_v it_o very_o ill_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o praefect_n of_o thebaïs_n come_v at_o that_o time_n to_o alexandria_n but_o the_o province_n of_o thebaïs_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o a_o praefect_n but_o by_o a_o precedent_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o notitia_fw-la imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la beside_o priscus_n rhetor_n say_v not_o that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n of_o thebaïs_n but_o that_o he_o himself_o come_v then_o to_o alexandria_n priscus_n have_v indeed_o be_v long_o conversant_a in_o the_o province_n thebaïs_n with_o maximinus_n the_o commander_n who_o counsellor_n and_o assessour_n he_o be_v when_o he_o wage_v war_n against_o the_o nubae_n and_o blemmyae_n as_o himself_o inform_v we_o in_o his_o excerpt_a legationum_fw-la in_o the_o tellerian_n manuscript_n i_o find_v this_o place_n write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v by_o alexandria_n from_o the_o province_n of_o thebaïs_n but_o i_o shall_v rather_o write_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n come_v to_o alexandria_n out_o of_o the_o province_n of_o thebais_n vales._n in_o robert_n stephens_n the_o read_v here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicephorus_n have_v add_v some_o passage_n here_o concern_v serapis_n temple_n which_o be_v sufficient_o profound_a and_o which_o i_o remember_v not_o to_o have_v read_v any_o where_o else_o therefore_o i_o conjecture_v that_o nicephorus_n write_v these_o passage_n out_o of_o priscus_n rhetor_n history_n which_o then_o be_v extant_a entire_a vales._n see_v nicephorus_n eccles._n histor._n book_n 15._o chap._n 8._o 8._o of_o this_o florus_n who_o be_v praefectus_fw-la augustalis_n and_o also_o dux_n of_o egypt_n jordanes_n have_v make_v mention_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr successione_n regnorum_fw-la where_o he_o write_v thus_o concern_v the_o emperor_n marcianus_n nobades_n blemmyesque_fw-fr aethiopia_n prâ—olapsos_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o appease_v the_o nobade_n and_o the_o blemmye_n who_o have_v fall_v down_o from_o aethiopia_n by_o florus_n procurator_n of_o the_o city_n alexandria_n and_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o roman_n this_o florus_n have_v succeed_v theodorus_n the_o augustalis_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o liberatus_n breviarium_fw-la chap._n 14._o under_o who_o proterius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o that_o sedition_n which_o evagrius_n describe_v here_o be_v raise_v at_o alexandria_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 452._o on_o account_n of_o which_o sedition_n whenas_o the_o public_a allowance_n of_o breadcorn_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v deliver_v out_o to_o the_o alexandrian_n the_o bath_n also_o and_o show_v by_o the_o emperor_n order_n have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o alexandria_n the_o multitude_n mer_fw-fr together_o in_o the_o cirque_fw-la and_o entreat_v florus_n the_o praefectus_fw-la augustalis_n who_o be_v come_v to_o alexandria_n a_o little_a before_o this_o that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o they_o therefore_o this_o happen_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 453._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o citizen_n of_o alexandria_n as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n loaf_n of_o bread_n be_v every_o day_n deliver_v out_o as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o fourteen_o book_n of_o the_o theodosian_a code_n tit._n de_fw-fr frumento_fw-la alexandrino_n but_o who_o have_v be_v the_o beginner_n of_o this_o thing_n it_o be_v uncertain_a diocletian_n be_v the_o first_o emperor_n who_o bestow_v the_o paâ—is_n castrensis_n the_o camp-bread_n upon_o the_o alexandrian_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n relate_v at_o constantius_n caesar_n and_o maximianus_n jovius_n caesar_n four_o cousulate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o this_o year_n the_o panis_n castrensis_n be_v give_v at_o alexandria_n by_o diocletian_a which_o passage_n occur_v in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n in_o the_o chronological_a excerption_n set_v forth_o by_o scaliger_n at_o the_o end_n of_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la procopius_n in_o his_o anecdot_n pag._n 119._o say_v this_o breadcorn_n be_v allow_v by_o diocletian_a to_o the_o poor_a only_o of_o the_o city_n alexandria_n which_o when_o the_o citizen_n of_o that_o city_n have_v in_o after_o time_n divide_v among_o themselves_o they_o then_o transmit_v it_o to_o their_o posterity_n procopius_n word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diocletian_n have_v be_v make_v emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n decree_v that_o a_o vast_a quantity_n of_o breadcorn_n shall_v every_o year_n be_v give_v by_o the_o people_n to_o the_o indigent_a alexandrian_n the_o people_n have_v at_o that_o time_n quarrel_v among_o their_o own_o self_n about_o this_o breadcorn_n transmit_v it_o to_o their_o descendant_n even_o to_o this_o day_n in_o which_o word_n of_o procopius_n there_n be_v a_o very_a great_a fault_n which_o nicolaus_n alemannus_n a_o person_n otherwise_o
of_o incomparable_a learning_n perceive_v not_o for_o instead_o of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o people_n it_o must_v undoubted_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o public_a stock_n of_o corn_n lay_v up_o for_o the_o emperor_n use_n and_o a_o little_a after_o instead_o of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n have_v at_o that_o time_n quarrel_v among_o themselves_o about_o this_o breadcorn_n it_o must_v be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n have_v at_o that_o time_n private_o give_v this_o breadcorn_n among_o their_o own_o self_n than_o which_o emendation_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a further_o long_o before_o diocletian_a to_o wit_n in_o the_o time_n of_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n the_o omogerontes_n of_o the_o city_n alexandria_n receive_v breadcorn_n out_o of_o the_o public_a stock_n as_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hierax_n the_o bishop_n which_o letter_n eusebius_n record_v eccles._n hist._n book_n 7._o chap._n 21_o where_o see_v note_n e._n therefore_o diocletianus_n augment_v rather_o than_o begin_v this_o distribution_n of_o breadcorn_n at_o alexandria_n vales._n vales._n translatour_n understand_v not_o this_o place_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o their_o version_n for_o they_o think_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o florus_n when_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o priscus_n rhetor_n out_o of_o who_o history_n evagrius_n have_v transcribe_v all_o these_o passage_n for_o priscus_n rhetor_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v then_o conversant_a at_o alexandria_n give_v florus_n this_o advice_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o cirque_fw-la in_o which_o place_n the_o alexandrian_a populace_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o with_o great_a out_o cry_v require_v florus_n to_o come_v thither_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a society_n of_o monk_n monk_n christophorson_n have_v render_v this_o place_n ill_a after_o this_o manner_n in_o sancto_fw-la die_fw-la festo_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la theodosium_n designant_fw-la episcopum_fw-la on_o the_o holy_a festival_n day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n they_o choose_v theodosius_n bishop_n musculus_fw-la render_v it_o right_a thus_o ordinarunt_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la sanctae_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la theodosium_n illum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a resurrection_n they_o ordain_v that_o theodosius_n etc._n etc._n concern_v this_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a resurrection_n i_o have_v make_v several_a remark_n in_o my_o note_n on_o ensebius_n life_n of_o constantine_n see_v valesius_n letter_n to_o a_o friend_n de_fw-fr anastasi_n &_o martyrio_fw-la hierosolymitano_fw-it which_o letter_n he_o have_v publish_v at_o pag._n 304._o of_o his_o note_n on_o eusebius_n but_o concern_v this_o theodosius_n who_o invade_v the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n consult_v baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 452._o vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o aclison_n it_o must_v without_o doubt_n be_v alcison_n aâ—_n the_o read_n be_v in_o nicephorus_n these_o letter_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o palestine_n to_o alcison_n be_v record_v by_o evagrius_n book_n 3._o chap._n 31._o at_o which_o place_n we_o will_v say_v more_o concern_v alcison_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s_o r_o henry_n savil_n have_v make_v this_o remark_n at_o the_o side_n of_o his_o copy_n fortè_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perhaps_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v by_z so_o it_o be_v certain_a christo._n phorson_n and_o musculus_fw-la read_v and_o so_o we_o have_v render_v it_o i_o be_o very_o confident_a also_o that_o evagrius_n write_v it_o thus_o but_o transcriber_n of_o book_n be_v wont_n frequent_o to_o mistake_v in_o these_o two_o praeposition_n as_o it_o be_v know_v to_o those_o person_n who_o have_v read_v over_o manuscript_n copy_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v receive_v dioscorus_n s_o r_o henry_n savil_n have_v make_v a_o remark_n at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n that_o perhaps_o the_o read_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v lay_v hand_n upon_o which_o read_n displease_v i_o not_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v rather_o write_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o read_v i_o have_v follow_v in_o my_o version_n nor_o do_v nicephorus_n book_n 15._o chap._n 9_o seem_v to_o have_v read_v otherwise_o who_o have_v express_v this_o passage_n in_o evagrius_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o dioscorus_n at_o alexandria_n but_o musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n see_v nothing_o in_o the_o rendition_n of_o this_o place_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v correct_v this_o place_n by_o the_o florentine_a manuscript_n in_o which_o copy_n it_o be_v read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o person_n come_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o many_o city_n in_o the_o palestine_n it_o have_v be_v so_o agree_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o the_o three_o palestine_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n vales._n vales._n evagrius_n mean_v the_o praeposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o and_o of_o which_o differ_v one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o one_o letter_n the_o catholic_n confess_v christ_n in_o two_o nature_n the_o heretic_n assert_v that_o he_o consist_v of_o two_o nature_n but_o which_o have_v grow_v together_o and_o be_v become_v one_o nature_n for_o after_o the_o union_n of_o the_o word_n they_o affirm_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o vales._n vales._n i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o learned_a who_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v mend_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pronounce_v which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o read_n in_o nicephorus_n and_o so_o christophorson_n read_v who_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o rendition_n of_o this_o place_n have_v in_o no_o wise_a express_v evagrius_n meaning_n in_o the_o tellerian_n manuscript_n i_o find_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pronounce_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confess_v be_v to_o be_v expunge_v in_o regard_n it_o be_v superfluous_a it_o occur_v not_o in_o nicephorus_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n in_o his_o copy_n have_v draw_v a_o line_n under_o it_o vales._n vales._n or_o pass_v into_o into_o or_o not_o relinquish_v by_o the_o other_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v also_o be_v render_v according_a to_o a_o peculiar_a mode_n of_o expression_n but_o it_o be_v a_o uncouth_a phrase_n not_o often_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o especial_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v here_o use_v use_v or_o about_o their_o opinion_n of_o god_n god_n or_o a_o scarcity_n of_o shower_n of_o rain_n rain_n the_o famine_n and_o the_o pestilence_n pestilence_n or_o proceed_v on_o on_o or_o in_o a_o miserable_a manner_n remove_v from_o among_o man_n man_n or_o inexorable_a inexorable_a or_o libya_n libya_n or_o his_o say_v say_v or_o onâ—richus_n onâ—richus_n constantinople_n constantinople_n after_o valentinianus_n placidus_n death_n and_o after_o the_o murder_n of_o maximus_n avitus_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n first_o at_o tolouse_n and_o then_o at_o orlcance_n in_o valentinianus_n eighth_z consulate_v which_o he_o bear_v with_o anthemius_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 455_o on_o the_o six_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o july_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o old_a chronicon_fw-la which_o cuspinianus_n first_o publish_v in_o his_o fasti._n on_o the_o year_n follow_v the_o same_o avitus_n be_v consul_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o fasti_fw-la which_o jacobus_n sirmondus_n have_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o idatius_n and_o on_o the_o same_o year_n he_o be_v depose_v at_o placentia_n as_o marius_n and_o cassiodorus_n inform_v we_o in_o their_o fasti_fw-la as_o likewise_o that_o old_a chronographer_n put_v forth_o by_o cuspinianus_n but_o on_o what_o day_n and_o in_o what_o month_n avitus_n resign_v the_o empire_n i_o do_v not_o find_v declare_v by_o the_o ancient_n indeed_o sigonius_n in_o his_o fourteen_o book_n de_fw-fr occidentali_fw-la imperio_fw-la write_v that_o avitus_n resign_v the_o empire_n on_o the_o sixteen_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n but_o sigonius_n quote_v no_o author_n of_o this_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o cuspinianus_n old_a chronographer_n be_v these_o joanne_n &_o varane_n coss._n captus_fw-la est_fw-la imp._n avitus_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o joannes_n and_o varanes_n the_o emperor_n avitus_n be_v take_v at_o placentia_n by_o ricimeres_n master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la and_o his_o patritius_fw-la messianus_n be_v slay_v on_o the_o
i_o think_v be_v the_o trajanus_n patritius_fw-la who_o have_v write_v a_o short_a chronicle_n a_o admirable_a work_n as_o suidas_n atte_v theophanes_n mention_n he_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la pag._n 56._o suidas_n write_v indeed_o that_o he_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o justinianus_n rhinotmetus_n but_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o suidas_n be_v out_o in_o regard_n no_o person_n of_o this_o name_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o empire_n of_o justinianus_n rhinotmetus_n but_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o justinus_n junior_a trajanus_n patritius_fw-la be_v commend_v by_o menander_n protector_n in_o his_o six_o book_n and_o by_o our_o evagrius_n here_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o empire_n empire_n or_o deject_v deject_v chosroes_n chosroes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o nicephorus_n the_o read_n be_v true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o territory_n or_o affair_n of_o the_o roman_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o my_o own_o judgement_n i_o have_v restore_v this_o place_n very_o happy_o so_o that_o instead_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o in_o the_o truce_n which_o be_v make_v between_o the_o roman_n and_o persian_n it_o have_v be_v express_o caution_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o cessation_n of_o arm_n throughout_o the_o east_n only_o but_o in_o armenia_n and_o iberia_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o wage_v war._n see_v menander_n protector_n in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o his_o history_n pag._n 157_o which_o author_n do_v full_o confirm_v this_o our_o emendation_n and_o so_o do_v theophylactus_n book_n 3_o chap._n 12._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o barbarian_n the_o read_n in_o nicephorus_n be_v the_o same_o nevertheless_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o abares_n for_o the_o abares_n take_v the_o city_n sirmium_n as_o menander_n protector_n atte_v in_o his_o excerpta_fw-la legationum_fw-la pag._n 117._o which_o city_n have_v before_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gepida_n the_o abares_n who_o have_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gepidae_n assert_v that_o that_o city_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gepidae_n have_v pass_v into_o their_o power_n and_o dominion_n as_o the_o same_o menander_n relate_v pag._n 114_o and_o 130._o see_v theophylactus_n book_n 1_o chap._n 3._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o open_a court_n of_o the_o palace_n nicephorus_n add_v a_o word_n here_o in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o open_a court_n of_o the_o imperial_a palace_n theophylactus_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o place_n book_n 1_o chap._n 1_o and_o relate_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v usual_o proclaim_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o place_n the_o latin_a translator_n have_v express_v in_o a_o long_a circuit_n of_o word_n in_o this_o manner_n tiberius_n namque_fw-la in_o atriam_fw-la palatii_fw-la juxta_fw-la domum_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la multi_fw-la ex_fw-la herbis_fw-la seu_fw-la frondibus_fw-la ad_fw-la coenandum_fw-la dormiendumve_fw-la tori_fw-la sive_fw-la lectisternia_fw-la vestibulum_fw-la illustre_fw-it visendumque_fw-la proscenium_fw-la huc_fw-la inquam_fw-la gestatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n likewise_o nicephorus_n callistus_n when_o he_o write_v out_o this_o place_n of_o theophilactus_fw-la omit_v the_o latter_a word_n but_o my_o sentiment_n be_v that_o by_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophilactus_fw-la mean_v that_o house_n which_o in_o greek_a be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o in_o it_o there_o be_v nineteen_o accubita_fw-la or_o stibadia_n whereon_o the_o emperor_n with_o his_o noble_n lay_v down_o and_o banquet_v at_o christmas_n and_o on_o the_o more_o solemn_a festival_n day_n as_o theophanes_n and_o anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n do_v relate_v in_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o justinian_n and_o likewise_o luitprandus_fw-la in_o book_n 6_o rerum_fw-la per_fw-la europam_fw-la gestarum_fw-la chap._n 3_o where_o his_o word_n be_v these_o est_fw-la domus_fw-la quae_fw-la decaennea_fw-la accubita_fw-la dicitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o house_n which_o be_v term_v the_o decaennea_fw-la accubita_fw-la it_o be_v so_o call_v for_o this_o reason_n because_o nineteen_o table_n be_v spread_v there_o in_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n whereon_o the_o emperor_n and_o likewise_o his_o guest_n do_v banquet_n not_o in_o a_o sit_v posture_n as_o on_o other_o day_n but_o by_o lie_v down_o near_o this_o house_n be_v the_o tribunal_n or_o throne_n in_o which_o the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n be_v crown_v nicephorus_n constantinopolitanus_n pag_n 176_o speak_v of_o isaurus_n leo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o throne_n term_v the_o decaennea_fw-la accubita_fw-la he_o crowned_z his_o son_n constantine_n emperor_n anastasius_n relate_v the_o same_o as_o do_v likewise_o the_o author_n historiae_fw-la miscellae_fw-la book_n 21._o the_o same_o writer_n book_n 22_o speak_v of_o constantinus_n copronymus_n anno_fw-la 28_o imperii_fw-la svi_fw-la coronavit_fw-la on_o the_o 28_o the_o year_n of_o his_o own_o empire_n the_o emperor_n crown_v his_o wife_n eudoxia_n after_o he_o have_v be_v thrice_o marry_v in_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o nineteen_o accubita_fw-la hence_o it_o be_v that_o codinus_n in_o his_o origines_fw-la constantinopolitanae_n place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o stepfimon_n near_o the_o house_n of_o the_o nineteen_o accubita_fw-la by_o which_o term_n the_o stepsimon_n he_o mean_v the_o throne_n whereon_o the_o emperor_n be_v crown_v now_o this_o house_n be_v in_o the_o three_o region_n of_o the_o city_n near_o the_o hippodrome_n as_o luitprandus_fw-la atte_v indeed_o the_o old_a description_n inform_v we_o that_o in_o that_o region_n be_v the_o great_a cirque_fw-la and_o the_o semicircular_a or_o half-round_a porticus_fw-la which_o be_v call_v the_o sigma_fw-la and_o last_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o forum_n of_o constantine_n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o of_o that_o porticus_fw-la be_v make_v the_o house_n of_o the_o nineteen_o accubita_fw-la for_o a_o sigma_fw-la be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o stibadium_fw-la or_o a_o accubitum_fw-la moreover_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n stephen_n be_v by_o codinus_n place_v near_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o nineteen_o accubita_fw-la which_o petrus_n gyllius_fw-la book_n 2_o chap._n 15_o relate_v from_o a_o old_a author_n to_o have_v be_v near_o the_o sigma_fw-la further_o this_o house_n of_o the_o nineteen_o accubita_fw-la be_v also_o term_v the_o delphica_n or_o the_o delphicum_n as_o procopius_n atte_v book_n 1._o of_o his_o vandalick_n pag._n 116_o and_o victor_n thunonensis_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la vales._n vales._n i_o can_v tell_v why_o evagrius_n shall_v say_v this_o be_v a_o old_a custom_n that_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v proclaim_v in_o the_o atrium_n of_o the_o imperial_a palace_n for_o the_o old_a custom_n be_v that_o the_o augusti_n shall_v be_v proclaim_v in_o the_o seven_o milliarium_fw-la or_o mile_n from_o the_o city_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o army_n in_o the_o campus_n or_o field_n without_o the_o city_n and_o valens_n be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v be_v style_v emperor_n in_o that_o suburb_n by_o his_o brother_n valentinian_n after_o who_o the_o follow_a emperor_n of_o the_o east_n be_v proclaim_v in_o the_o same_o place_n as_o i_o have_v long_o since_o observe_v in_o my_o note_n on_o amm._n marcellinus_n 26_o the_o book_n pag._n 115_o 116._o the_o emperor_n zeno._n also_o be_v crown_v in_o the_o seven_o milliarium_fw-la by_o his_o own_o son_n leo_n as_o victor_n thunonensis_n relate_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la likewise_o basiliscus_n be_v a_o little_a after_o style_v emperor_n in_o the_o campus_n as_o theophanes_n inform_v we_o now_o the_o campus_n be_v in_o the_o seven_o milliarium_fw-la as_o theophylactus_n atte_v book_z 8_o chap._n 12._o but_o who_o be_v first_o salute_v augustus_n in_o the_o atrium_n of_o the_o imperial_a palace_n at_o constantinople_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o plain_o find_v indeed_o justinus_n junior_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v proclaim_v emperor_n there_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n vales._n vales._n theophanes_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la atte_v that_o not_o johannes_n scholasticus_n but_o eutychius_n be_v then_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o johannes_n scholasticus_n die_v on_o the_o ten_o indiction_n in_o the_o month_n august_n the_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o september_n and_o eutychius_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o own_o see_v on_o the_o same_o year_n in_o the_o month_n october_n on_o the_o eleven_o indiction_n as_o theophanes_n atte_v on_o the_o year_n
monumentum_n the_o salutary_a monument_n of_o christ._n indeed_o above_o at_o chap._n 28_o eusebius_n term_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o martyrium_fw-la or_o monument_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n moreover_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o fourteen_o catechesis_fw-la write_v that_o the_o place_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n be_v term_v the_o martyrium_fw-la vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n of_o eusebius_n socrates_n have_v write_v out_o at_o chap._n 17._o book_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o emperor_n mother_n erect_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n a_o most_o magnificent_a church_n call_v it_o new-jerusalem_n build_v it_o opposite_a to_o that_o old_a desert_v jerusalem_n which_o word_n of_o socrates_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v with_o more_o of_o attention_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o attribute_n that_o to_o helena_n which_o eusebius_n say_v be_v do_v by_o constantine_n wherein_o he_o have_v follow_v the_o authority_n of_o rufinus_n who_o book_n 1._o chap._n 8._o of_o his_o eccles._n history_n write_v that_o this_o church_n be_v build_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o helena_n now_o although_o it_o be_v of_o small_a moment_n whether_o helena_n at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n or_o constantine_n himself_o by_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o his_o mother_n helena_n be_v say_v to_o have_v build_v that_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v better_a to_o follow_v eusebius_n opinion_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v both_o present_a at_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o also_o produce_v constantine_n letter_n concern_v the_o build_n of_o that_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v remark_v also_o that_o what_o eusebius_n have_v word_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o or_o at_o the_o martyrium_fw-la of_o our_o saviour_n that_o be_v thus_o exppre_v by_o socrates_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o what_o eusebius_n have_v express_v in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new-jerusalem_n be_v build_v that_o socrates_n word_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n erect_v a_o church_n call_v it_o new-jerusalem_n build_v it_o opposite_a &c_n &c_n where_o any_o one_o may_v see_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v it_o must_v be_v expunge_v for_o that_o church_n be_v not_o term_v new-jerusalem_n as_o the_o translator_n think_v and_o before_o he_o nicephorus_n but_o it_o be_v call_v the_o martyrium_fw-la or_o the_o basilica_n constantiniana_n and_o anastasis_fw-la eusebius_n therefore_o and_o socrates_n do_v say_v only_o this_o that_o constantine_n or_o helena_n have_v erect_v that_o church_n which_o be_v a_o great_a and_o stately_a structure_n build_v the_o new-jerusalem_n over_o against_o that_o old_a one_o which_o heretofore_o have_v be_v ruin_v by_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v most_o true_a for_o from_o that_o time_n the_o city_n aelia_n its_o true_a and_o old_a name_n be_v by_o degree_n abolish_v begin_v to_o be_v call_v jerusalem_n by_o the_o christian_n whenas_o notwithstanding_o it_o real_o be_v not_o jerusalem_n in_o regard_n it_o have_v be_v erect_v in_o another_o soil_n and_o be_v build_v by_o a_o roman_a emperor_n who_o then_o be_v the_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n with_o that_o design_n and_o intent_n that_o the_o gentile_n may_v inhabit_v it_o but_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v drive_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o its_o entrance_n further_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o eusebius_n allude_v to_o that_o place_n which_o occur_v in_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 21._o vers_fw-la 2_o and_o i_o see_v the_o holy_a city_n new-jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n vales._n vales._n or_o last_o last_o or_o the_o salutary_a victory_n over_o death_n death_n or_o with_o rich_a and_o abundant_a honour_n or_o glory_n glory_n evangelized_a evangelized_a or_o distinguish_v distinguish_v floor_n or_o bottom_z bottom_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o seem_v to_o mean_a marble_n or_o at_o least_o polish_a stone_n like_o to_o marble_n so_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n eusebius_n use_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v the_o same_o but_o christophorson_n have_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eximious_a stone_n portesius_n translate_v it_o excellent_a stone_n not_o well_o as_o i_o think_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o atria_n court_n of_o church_n consist_v usual_o of_o four_o porticus_n place_v in_o form_n of_o a_o quadrangle_n in_o the_o midst_n there_o be_v a_o open_a place_n such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o now_o a_o day_n see_v in_o the_o cloister_n of_o monk_n eusebius_n inform_v we_o hereof_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o church_n at_o tyre_n which_o occur_v in_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o his_o eccles._n history_n but_o in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o frame_n or_o composure_n be_v different_a for_o there_o be_v only_o three_o porticus's_n there_o place_v at_o the_o three_o side_n but_o in_o the_o four_o side_n which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o sepulchre_n at_o the_o rise_a sun_n instead_o of_o a_o porticus_fw-la there_o be_v the_o church_n itself_o as_o eusebius_n inform_v we_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v do_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n itself_o may_v be_v enlighten_v with_o a_o large_a light_n no_o porticus_fw-la on_o the_o outside_n give_v any_o hindrance_n to_o the_o light_n vales._n vales._n or_o run_v out_o out_o or_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o church_n church_n or_o royal_a church_n church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ancient_n adorn_v wall_n with_o cut_v crust_n of_o marble_n of_o a_o different_a colour_n as_o i_o have_v note_v at_o book_n 28._o of_o amm._n marcellinus_n pag._n 363._o such_o crust_n of_o marble_n as_o these_o they_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v gregor_n nazianz._n in_o orat._n 32_o and_o in_o his_o carmen_fw-la anacreonticum_fw-la ad_fw-la animum_fw-la suum_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o at_o the_o roof_n themselves_o above_o above_o finish_v or_o fit_v fit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v hesychius_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o etymologicon_n do_v inform_v we_o who_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v tabellae_fw-la tecta_fw-la laqueata_fw-la tablet_n embow_v roof_n eusebius_n use_v the_o same_o word_n hereafter_o at_o chap._n 49._o hence_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o church_n be_v on_o the_o inside_n cover_v and_o adorn_v with_o a_o lacunar_fw-la or_o embow_v roof_n according_o to_o constantine_n thought_n about_o it_o as_o he_o atte_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o macarius_n for_o on_o the_o outside_n it_o be_v cover_v with_o lead_n to_o keep_v off_o shower_n therefore_o the_o roof_n must_v necessary_o have_v be_v frame_v of_o stone_n which_o may_v bear_v up_o the_o lead_n lay_v upon_o it_o vales._n vales._n or_o continue_a juncture_n juncture_n bright_n or_o clear_a clear_a there_o be_v four_o porticus_n in_o the_o jerusalem-church_n to_o wit_n two_o at_o each_o side_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o the_o follow_a word_n do_v manifest_o evince_v this_o for_o of_o these_o porticus_n eusebius_n say_v some_o be_v in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v more_o outward_a but_o other_o more_o inward_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n there_o be_v four_o porticus_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v in_o the_o city_n rome_n as_o prudentius_n atte_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o verse_n subdidit_fw-la &_o parias_fw-la fulvis_fw-la laquearibus_fw-la columnas_fw-la distinguit_fw-la illic_fw-la quas_fw-la quaternus_fw-la orod_n the_o same_o prudentius_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o hippolytus_n write_v thus_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n hippolytus_n ordo_fw-la columnarum_fw-la geminus_fw-la laqucaria_fw-la tecti_fw-la sustinâ—t_fw-la auratis_fw-la suppositus_fw-la trabibus_fw-la adduntur_fw-la graciles_fw-la tecto_fw-la breviore_fw-la recessus_fw-la qui_fw-la laterum_fw-la scriem_fw-la jugiter_fw-la exsinuent_n the_o same_o form_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o great_a church_n among_o we_o where_o four_o order_n of_o pillar_n do_v make_v two_o porticus_n on_o both_o side_n further_o such_o porticus's_n as_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v term_v gemellare_v in_o the_o itinerarium_fw-la hierosolymitanum_n interius_fw-la verò_fw-la civitatis_fw-la sunt_fw-la piscinae_fw-la gemellares_fw-la quinque_fw-la porticus_fw-la habentes_fw-la in_o which_o place_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whither_o the_o pool_n themselves_o or_o the_o porticus_n be_v to_o be_v term_v gemellare_v and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o understand_v the_o pool_n to_o be_v gemellare_v for_o there_o be_v two_o pool_n as_o i_o relate_v in_o
or_o meditate_a on_o on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v their_o spear_n in_o eusebius_n panegyric_n chap._n 9_o where_o this_o passage_n occur_v in_o the_o same_o word_n it_o be_v true_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o place_n &c_n &c_n which_o the_o translator_n perceive_v not_o vales._n vales._n good_n good_n sozomen_n say_v the_o same_o book_z 1._o chap._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n further_n that_o he_o may_v accustom_v his_o soldier_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o himself_o he_o mark_v their_o arm_n with_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o cross._n which_o word_n of_o sozomen_n as_o any_o one_o may_v see_v be_v take_v out_o of_o eusebius_n further_o by_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arm_n i_o understand_v the_o buckler_n or_o shield_n whereon_o constantine_n order_v the_o salutary_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v paint_v in_o the_o notitia_fw-la of_o the_o roman_a empire_n such_o kind_n of_o shield_n as_o these_o be_v to_o be_v see_v whereon_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v divers_a way_n express_v moreover_o prudentius_n in_o his_o book_n against_o symmachus_n atte_v the_o same_o in_o these_o verse_n christus_fw-la purpureum_fw-la stellanti_fw-la pictus_fw-la in_o auro_fw-la signabat_fw-la labarum_n clypeorum_fw-la insignia_fw-la christus_fw-la pinxeraâ—_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o arm_a cross._n i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o his_o arm_a force_n as_o the_o translator_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o mistake_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v give_v by_o the_o contract_a form_n of_o writing_n for_o whereas_o the_o librarius_fw-la book-writer_n have_v write_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o unskilful_a transcriber_n think_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o abbreviature_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cross._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o these_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a the_o fuk._n and_o turneb_n copy_n add_v two_o word_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o follow_a line_n after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o copy_n and_o s_o r_o hen._n savil_n insert_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o common_a read_n which_o we_o have_v follow_v be_v far_o better_a vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v as_o i_o think_v very_o happy_o mend_v the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o fervency_n and_o earnestness_n in_o pray_v for_o in_o this_o chapter_n eusebius_n treat_v concern_v that_o fervency_n in_o pray_v wherewith_o constantine_n be_v inflame_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o mistake_n arise_v from_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o antiquarii_n person_n that_o write_v book_n fair_a who_o in_o their_o write_n out_o the_o title_n of_o chapter_n be_v wont_a to_o omit_v the_o first_o letter_n that_o afterward_o at_o their_o leisure_n they_o may_v paint_v it_o with_o vermilion_n in_o the_o king_n sheet_n the_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o title_n be_v always_o leave_v out_o but_o in_o the_o fuk._n copy_n it_o be_v sometime_o add_v sometime_o omit_v for_o instance_n the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n both_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o in_o the_o king_n sheet_n be_v thus_o word_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o letter_n be_v omit_v which_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o book_n do_v make_v good_a in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o ill_o and_o without_o any_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a vales._n vales._n or_o honour_n honour_n or_o mystery_n mystery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n render_v it_o divinos_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la ritus_fw-la obibat_fw-la he_o perform_v the_o divine_a rite_n of_o thing_n sacred_a musculus_fw-la translate_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n sacras_fw-la ceremonias_fw-la expediebat_fw-la he_o dispatch_v the_o sacred_a ceremony_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o person_n perceive_v that_o this_o place_n be_v corrupt_v i_o read_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perform_v the_o office_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o compare_v constantine_n to_o a_o prelate_n or_o pontif_n whence_o he_o subjoin_v these_o word_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o manner_n therefore_o he_o himself_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o his_o own_o god_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n after_o that_o add_v that_o constantine_n behave_v himself_o as_o a_o bishop_n and_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n take_v that_o appellation_n upon_o himself_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o a_o cheerfulness_n etc._n etc._n so_o above_o at_o chap._n 17_o his_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o diligence_n and_o cheerfulness_n himself_o lead_v the_o way_n to_o those_o who_o assemble_v within_o that_o church_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o christian_n in_o the_o vigil_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n light_v a_o vast_a company_n of_o wax_n taper_n which_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o within_o the_o church_n only_o constantine_n give_v order_n that_o without_o the_o church_n also_o taper_n shall_v be_v every_o where_o light_v in_o honour_n of_o so_o great_a a_o festival_n and_o whereas_o light_n be_v usual_o kindle_v in_o the_o night_n in_o great_a city_n as_o i_o have_v remark_v at_o the_o 14_o the_o book_n of_o amm._n marcellinus_n pag._n 6_o of_o my_o note_n constantine_n will_v have_v far_o more_o and_o large_a torch_n light_v up_o on_o that_o night_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v induce_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o heathen_n to_o a_o veneration_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n further_o those_o pillar_n of_o wax_n which_o eusebius_n make_v mention_n of_o here_o do_v excellent_o well_o denote_v the_o paschal-taper_n which_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o light_v up_o in_o the_o vigil_n of_o easter_n concern_v which_o taper_n barnabas_n brissonius_n have_v write_v a_o particular_a book_n see_v gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o 19_o the_o oration_n and_o in_o his_o second_o oration_n de_fw-fr pascha_fw-la pag._n 676_o he_o say_v that_o then_o light_n be_v usual_o kindle_v both_o in_o private_a and_o public_o in_o so_o much_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o light_n which_o all_o age_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n light_v up_o that_o night_n be_v render_v transcendent_o bright_a gaudentius_n brixiensis_n therefore_o do_v deserve_o term_v that_o night_n noctem_fw-la splendidissimam_fw-la a_o most_o splendid_a night_n as_o do_v likewise_o zeno_n veronensis_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n ad_fw-la neophylos_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d musculus_fw-la take_v these_o word_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o forego_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pillar_n of_o wax_n but_o christophorson_n distinguish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o those_o pillar_n of_o wax_n who_o we_o have_v also_o follow_v grecian_n do_v proper_o term_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o latin_n call_v tedae_fw-la torch_n as_o pollux_n inform_v we_o book_n 10._o chap._n 26._o in_o which_o place_n of_o pollux_n the_o read_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v common_o print_v hence_o a_o game_n among_o the_o greek_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o call_v from_o these_o torch_n grecian_n do_v likewise_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v a_o lamp_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o occur_v in_o the_o 25_o the_o chap._n of_o saint_n matthew_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v both_o for_o a_o torch_n and_o also_o for_o a_o lamp_n vales._n vales._n this_o passage_n of_o eusebius_n be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o easter-alm_n which_o constantine_n be_v wont_a to_o bestow_v yearly_a in_o memory_n of_o that_o benefit_n which_o christ_n on_o those_o day_n confer_v upon_o mankind_n the_o ancient_a christian_n be_v heretofore_o wont_a on_o the_o feast-day_n of_o easter_n to_o distribute_v money_n among_o the_o poor_a which_o thing_n be_v careful_o perform_v not_o only_o by_o lay-person_n but_o by_o the_o clergy_n also_o concern_v which_o matter_n there_o be_v a_o eminent_a passage_n in_o commodianus_n second_o book_n of_o institution_n chap._n 75._o c_o ongruit_n in_o pascha_fw-la die_fw-la felicissimo_fw-la nostro_fw-la l_o â—tentur_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la qui_fw-la postulant_fw-la sumpta_fw-la diurna_fw-la e_o rogetur_fw-la cis_fw-la quod_fw-la sufficit_fw-la
bring_v into_o the_o city_n that_o bear_v his_o own_o name_n which_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v sore_o trouble_v at_o in_o regard_n by_o his_o arm_n law_n and_o mild_a government_n they_o suppose_v the_o city_n rome_n renew_v as_o '_o it_o be_v i_o know_v indeed_o that_o these_o word_n of_o aurelius_n victor_n may_v be_v understand_v concern_v the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n who_o take_v it_o ill_o because_o constantine_n body_n have_v be_v inter_v at_o constantinople_n rather_o than_o at_o rome_n nevertheless_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o victor_n think_v otherwise_o to_o wit_n that_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o roman_a world_n be_v most_o sore_o trouble_v at_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n which_o meaning_n be_v plain_o confirm_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n quip_n cujus_fw-la armis_fw-la legibus_fw-la clementi_fw-la imperio_fw-la quasi_fw-la novatam_fw-la orbem_fw-la romanum_fw-la arbitraretur_fw-la for_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v and_o not_o urbem_fw-la romanam_fw-la vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o of_o these_o word_n be_v useless_a the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n have_v only_o the_o latter_a whereto_o agree_v turnebus_n book_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o losty_a bench_n or_o seat_n seat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_n in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o turnebian_n copy_n be_v true_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o must_v without_o doubt_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v above_o at_o book_n 3._o chap._n 10._o vales._n vales._n general_n or_o commander_n in_o chief_a chief_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o manner_n of_o salute_v the_o roman_a emperor_n consult_v the_o learned_a d_o r_o howell_n history_n second_o part_n pag._n 52._o this_o adoration_n be_v little_o more_o than_o what_o be_v now_o a_o day_n use_v to_o prince_n namely_o a_o kneel_v to_o they_o and_o bow_v the_o head_n head_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o honorati_fw-la so_o the_o latin_n term_v those_o who_o bear_v honour_n as_o i_o have_v at_o large_a remark_v at_o the_o 14_o the_o book_n of_o amm._n marcellinus_n whereto_o add_v a_o passage_n of_o gaudentius_n bishop_n of_o brixia_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o benevolus_fw-la nam_fw-la sicut_fw-la honoratorum_fw-la nostrae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la dominicae_fw-la plebis_fw-la domino_fw-la annuente_fw-la dignissimum_fw-la caput_fw-la es_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o their_o own_o carriage_n of_o he_o he_o after_o constantine_n death_n there_o be_v a_o interregnum_fw-la nor_o do_v any_o augustus_n reign_n in_o the_o roman_a world_n which_o interregnum_fw-la i._n e._n a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o emperor_n continue_a not_o only_o till_o constantine_n burial_n but_o to_o the_o five_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o september_n as_o idatius_n atte_v in_o his_o fasti._n so_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n and_o a_o half_a the_o roman_a world_n be_v without_o the_o empire_n of_o a_o augustus_n for_o during_o that_o whole_a time_n which_o be_v between_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o junâ—_n and_o the_o five_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o september_n his_o son_n be_v style_v only_o caesar's_a it_o be_v certain_a constantinus_n junior_n in_o his_o letter_n so_o the_o alexandrian_n which_o bear_v date_n after_o his_o father_n death_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o felicianus_fw-la and_o titianus_n on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o july_n have_v the_o title_n of_o caesar_n only_o this_o letter_n be_v extant_a in_o atbanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n near_o the_o end_n vales._n vales._n or_o turn_v into_o stone_n stone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o stephens_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o according_o or_o well_o know_v know_v or_o great_a symbol_n of_o supreme_a empire_n empire_n or_o of_o rome_n rome_n the_o same_o be_v attest_v by_o aurelius_n victor_n in_o those_o word_n of_o he_o which_o we_o quote_v above_o at_o chap._n 65._o noto_fw-la b._n vales._n vales._n constantius_n caesar_n who_o his_o father_n have_v make_v governor_n of_o the_o east_n upon_o hear_v of_o his_o father_n sickness_n have_v in_o great_a haste_n take_v a_o journey_n that_o he_o may_v see_v his_o father_n before_o he_o die_v but_o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o disease_n frustrate_v the_o son_n desire_n for_o when_o he_o be_v arrive_v at_o nicomedia_n he_o find_v his_o father_n dead_a as_o julian_n relate_v in_o his_o first_o oration_n concern_v the_o praise_n of_o constantius_n pag._n 29._o with_o julian_n the_o other_o writer_n of_o history_n do_v likewise_o agree_v zonara_n be_v the_o only_a author_n who_o relate_v that_o constantius_n caesar_n who_o be_v then_o at_o antioch_n arrive_v whilst_o his_o father_n be_v yet_o live_v and_o that_o he_o honour_v he_o when_o dead_a with_o a_o most_o magnificent_a funeral_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o word_n save_o one_o be_v add_v by_o the_o i_o earn_v from_o conjecture_n as_o i_o think_v nevertheless_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v something_o more_o want_v and_o perhaps_o eusebius_n write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o city_n that_o bear_v his_o own_o name_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o constantine_n dead_a body_n be_v keep_v at_o nicomedia_n with_o all_o imaginable_a honour_n and_o reverence_n till_o the_o come_n of_o constantius_n caesar._n who_o after_o he_o be_v arrive_v at_o nicomedia_n convey_v his_o father_n corpse_n to_o constantinople_n wherefore_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n be_v mistake_v who_o relate_v that_o constantius_n come_v direct_o to_o constantinople_n and_o there_o celebrate_v his_o father_n funeral_n vales._n vales._n or_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o become_a sanctity_n sanctity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sacred_a assembly_n assembly_n or_o death_n death_n a_o twofold_a sense_n may_v be_v give_v of_o these_o word_n for_o either_o eusebius_n mean_n that_o constantius_n caesar_n when_o he_o have_v deposit_v his_o father_n ark_n or_o coffin_n in_o the_o church_n go_v present_o out_o of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o soldier_n or_o else_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n only_o that_o constantius_n have_v do_v that_o withdraw_v out_o of_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v give_v place_n to_o the_o priest_n which_o meaning_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n true_a for_o constantius_n although_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v baptize_v be_v nevertheless_o a_o catechumen_n as_o sulpicius_n severus_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o history_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v gellius_n b._n 13._o cap._n 10._o 10._o translatours_n thought_n that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o god_n who_o give_v the_o empire_n to_o constantine_n son_n but_o after_o a_o more_o attentive_a examination_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v speak_v concern_v constantine_n himself_o who_o even_o dead_a deliver_v the_o empire_n to_o his_o son_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v i_o think_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d constantine_n have_v wish_v that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o may_v not_o like_o other_o prince_n be_v consecrate_v and_o reckon_v among_o the_o divi_z but_o that_o be_v bury_v with_o the_o apostle_n he_o may_v be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n by_o the_o faithful_a in_o honour_n of_o they_o as_o eusebius_n have_v say_v above_o at_o chap._n 60._o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o here_o it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o moraeus_n book_n and_o at_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o geneva-edition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o his_o own_o most_o etc._n etc._n nor_o will_v this_o place_n be_v perfect_a even_o this_o way_n unless_o these_o word_n be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o eusebius_n confirm_v in_o the_o foresay_a 60_o the_o chapter_n the_o point_n must_v also_o be_v blot_v out_o which_o be_v set_v a_o little_a after_o as_o well_o in_o the_o king_n copy_n as_o in_o the_o common_a edition_n and_o it_o must_v be_v read_v in_o one_o breath_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n than_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a which_o make_v i_o admire_v that_o translatour_n see_v not_o this_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n of_o this_o place_n run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v it_o otherwise_o in_o the_o book_n of_o turnebus_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n save_v only_a that_o s_o r_o henry_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o king_n sheet_n i_o find_v this_o place_n write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d
morose_a sort_n of_o cattle_n which_o i_o wonder_v the_o translator_n see_v not_o for_o man_n be_v the_o morose_a of_o all_o creature_n and_o be_v govern_v with_o the_o great_a difficulty_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o translator_n understand_v not_o this_o expression_n which_o we_o may_v render_v into_o latin_a word_n for_o word_n in_o this_o manner_n molestiae_fw-la potius_fw-la deputat_fw-la quam_fw-la voluptati_fw-la he_o place_v they_o to_o the_o account_n of_o trouble_n rather_o than_o of_o pleasure_n vales._n vales._n the_o constancy_n of_o his_o moral_n so_o valesius_fw-la valesius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o guard_n of_o his_o subject_n it_o must_v i_o think_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o at_o this_o place_n eusebius_n mean_v two_o sort_n of_o subject_n namely_o those_o in_o arm_n and_o the_o provincial_n whereof_o the_o latter_a pay_n money_n and_o tribute_n to_o the_o emperor_n which_o eusebius_n and_o themistius_n do_v term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o soft_a word_n cover_v the_o bitter_a thing_n of_o all_o but_o the_o former_a receive_v money_n as_o their_o pay_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v doubtless_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o himself_o which_o i_o admire_v the_o translator_n perceive_v not_o vales._n vales._n or_o see_v see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v misplace_v here_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o any_o one_o i_o read_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o himself_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v ill_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o reason_n of_o his_o knowledge_n of_o god_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o he_o have_v say_v above_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d further_o this_o whole_a passage_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o explain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v nevertheless_o although_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o desire_v not_o the_o wealth_n or_o riches_n of_o his_o subject_n nor_o do_v he_o envy_v they_o their_o comely_a garb_n and_o dress_n as_o envious_a and_o covetous_a prince_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v such_o a_o one_o be_v valentinianus_n the_o elder_a who_o hate_v all_o those_o that_o be_v rich_a and_o wellclothed_n as_o amm._n marcellinus_n relate_v constantine_n be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n for_o he_o both_o value_v very_o little_a his_o own_o habit_n and_o dress_n and_o also_o be_v not_o trouble_v at_o his_o subject_n be_v gorgeous_o apparel_v i_o have_v therefore_o spend_v some_o word_n in_o explain_v this_o passage_n because_o it_o be_v both_o obscure_a and_o also_o not_o understand_v by_o the_o translator_n vales._n vales._n or_o be_v astonish_v at_o etc._n etc._n etc._n or_o who_o be_v instruct_v by_o a_o good_a master_n as_o '_o it_o be_v chap._n vi_o vi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o allude_v to_o the_o golden_a crown_n which_o the_o provincial_n be_v wont_a to_o present_v the_o roman_a emperor_n with_o not_o only_o at_o their_o entrance_n upon_o the_o empire_n but_o in_o their_o quinquennalia_fw-la also_o and_o decennalia_fw-la vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o one_o may_v see_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o eusebius_n say_v that_o these_o feast_n of_o the_o tricennalia_fw-la be_v celebrate_v not_o only_o by_o a_o numerous_a confluence_n of_o the_o people_n but_o also_o by_o the_o common_a joy_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o some_o feast_n be_v public_a other_o private_a some_o be_v peculiar_a to_o city_n other_o to_o a_o whole_a province_n some_o be_v feast_n of_o the_o whole_a roman_a world_n as_o the_o calends_o of_o january_n the_o birth_n day_n of_o the_o emperor_n their_o quinquennalia_fw-la and_o the_o like_a indeed_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n i_o find_v it_o write_v as_o i_o have_v conjecture_v vales._n vales._n or_o blessing_n blessing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o place_n in_o my_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v etc._n etc._n the_o mistake_n arise_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o transcriber_n change_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o easy_a mistake_n but_o if_o any_o one_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o retain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n see_v note_n k._n in_o this_o chapter_n chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d questionless_a it_o be_v to_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o translator_n read_v also_o and_o so_o we_o have_v render_v it_o eusebius_n himself_o confirm_v this_o emendation_n for_o soon_o after_o this_o he_o write_v thus_o concern_v the_o present_a time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o part_n of_o it_o term_v its_o time_n present_a etc._n etc._n etc._n or_o those_o that_o be_v desirous_a desirous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o translator_n render_v it_o nedùm_fw-la futurum_fw-la tempus_fw-la aut_fw-la praeteritum_fw-la much_o less_o time_n future_a or_o time_n past_a whence_o '_o tâ—s_o apparent_a that_o he_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excellent_o well_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v render_v it_o according_o for_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o time_n past_a a_o little_a after_o i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o be_v it_o at_o all_o possible_a etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o my_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o manner_n also_o the_o translator_n read_v and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o eusebius_n allude_v to_o a_o passage_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n who_o call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n of_o age_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v the_o day_n month_n and_o year_n and_o the_o vicissitude_n of_o season_n wherewith_o god_n have_v adorn_v aevum_fw-la vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n be_v extend_v or_o prolong_v prolong_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proclus_n book_n 4._o on_o plato_n timaeus_n pag._n 241_o produce_v the_o same_o etymology_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o which_o place_n he_o discontse_n at_o large_a concern_v aevum_fw-la according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o platonist_n see_v the_o same_o author_n in_o chap._n 53_o and_o 54_o of_o his_o platonic_a institution_n but_o eusebius_n do_v partly_o follow_v plato_n opinion_n and_o partly_o recede_v from_o it_o for_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o aevum_fw-la do_v neither_o grow_v old_a nor_o die_v that_o it_o be_v uniform_a and_o always_o like_o itself_o that_o it_o want_v part_n and_o distinction_n or_o difference_n in_o that_o he_o agree_v with_o plato_n but_o when_o he_o affim_v that_o it_o go_v on_o and_o increase_v when_o he_o make_v past_a present_a and_o future_a time_n to_o be_v species_n or_o kind_n of_o it_o in_o this_o he_o disagree_v both_o from_o plato_n and_o from_o himself_o for_o what_o ever_o proceed_v on_o and_o increase_v must_v of_o necessity_n have_v part_n in_o plato_n aevum_fw-la be_v nothing_o else_o but_o eternity_n for_o plato_n make_v aevum_fw-la immovable_a according_a to_o the_o likeness_n whereof_o he_o affirm_v that_o god_n create_v time_n which_o he_o give_v this_o definition_n of_o a_o movable_a image_n of_o a_o immovable_a aevum_fw-la proceed_v on_o in_o number_n and_o order_n as_o it_o occur_v in_o his_o timaeus_n chalcidius_n on_o plato_n timaeus_n be_v right_a temporis_fw-la say_v he_o proprium_fw-la progredi_fw-la aevi_fw-la propria_fw-la mansio_fw-la &c_n &c_n '_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o time_n to_o go_v forward_o continuance_n be_v the_o property_n of_o aevum_fw-la and_o a_o perseverance_n in_o be_v always_o the_o same_o also_o there_o be_v part_n of_o time_n namely_o day_n night_n and_o year_n aevum_fw-la have_v no_o part_n likewise_o the_o species_n of_o time_n be_v several_a past_a present_a future_a the_o substance_n of_o aevum_fw-la be_v uniform_a in_o the_o sole_a and_o proper_a present_n but_o eusebius_n take_v aevum_fw-la for_o saculum_fw-la or_o rather_o for_o the_o whole_a mass_n and_o collection_n of_o time_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v for_o his_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v certain_a in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o
be_v the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n in_o the_o nine_o law_n of_o the_o theodosian_a code_n de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o rustic_a or_o clownish_a clownish_a book_n 5._o chap._n 12._o 12._o or_o delight_v with_o with_o see_v book_n 5._o chap._n 23._o 23._o or_o a_o drowsy_a disease_n disease_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d musculus_fw-la render_v it_o who_o be_v theophilus_n nephew_n by_o his_o sister_n christophorson_n translate_v it_o the_o son_n of_o his_o brother_n nicephorus_n book_n 14._o chap._n 25_o say_v theophilus_n be_v cyrillus_n uncle_n by_o the_o father_n side_n his_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theodoret_n term_v he_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d uncle_n wherefore_o i_o rather_o believe_v he_o be_v cyrillus_n mother_n brother_n in_o sozomen_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o theophilus_n sister_n facundus_n hermianensis_fw-la and_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n term_n theophilus_n cyrillus_n cousin-german_n which_o be_v ill_o do_v but_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v clear_o intimate_v that_o cyrillus_n be_v relate_v to_o theophilus_n by_o his_o sister_n vales._n vales._n or_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n alexandria_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o sacerdotal_a degree_n and_o order_n it_o must_v doubtless_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n surpass_v or_o beyond_o the_o sacerdotal_a etc._n etc._n according_o as_o s_o r_o henry_n savill_n have_v note_v at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n from_o christophorson_n book_n notwithstanding_o both_o translatour_n have_v follow_v the_o common_a read_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v socrates_n it_o be_v certain_a speak_v concern_v the_o same_o thing_n at_o chap._n 11._o of_o this_o book_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o roman_a bishopric_n have_v like_o that_o of_o alexandria_n surpass_v the_o sacerdotal_a degree_n and_o bound_n and_o degenerate_v long_o before_o into_o a_o secular_a principality_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o there_o be_v several_a it_o be_v better_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v several_a etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n book_n 6._o chap._n 15_o and_o 19_o 19_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n who_o be_v numerous_a etc._n etc._n it_o must_v undoubted_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n who_o interest_n be_v great_a with_o the_o persian_a king_n thus_o nicephorus_n read_v vales._n vales._n or_o pray_v pray_v or_o where_o the_o unquenchable_a fire_n be_v be_v or_o stock_n or_o race_n race_n that_o be_v every_o ten_o man_n put_v to_o death_n death_n we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o by_o a_o device_n they_o raise_v etc._n etc._n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o a_o device_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o particle_n will_v be_v odious_a and_o unpleasant_a many_o error_n in_o these_o particle_n be_v usual_o commit_v by_o transcriber_n of_o book_n while_o they_o write_v too_o hasty_o vales._n vales._n here_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n epiphanius_n scholasticus_n call_v this_o bishop_n of_o persian_a ablaâ—ies_n nicephorus_n term_v he_o abdas_n in_o the_o ssortian_a m._n s._n he_o be_v style_v anâ—das_n vales._n vales._n trial_n or_o experiment_n experiment_n or_o roman_a dignity_n zosimus_n book_n 5._o relate_v that_o alarichus_n after_o the_o expedition_n against_o the_o tyrant_n eugenius_n wherein_o he_o have_v do_v excellent_a service_n be_v commander_n of_o no_o roman_a force_n but_o return_v into_o thracia_n and_o keep_v with_o he_o those_o barbarian_n only_o who_o he_o have_v command_v but_o a_o little_a afterward_o when_o be_v send_v for_o by_o rufinus_n he_o have_v ruin_v graecia_n and_o epirus_n he_o be_v create_v master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la throughout_o illyricum_n as_o claudian_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o eutropius_n vastator_n achivae_fw-la gentis_fw-la &_o epirum_fw-la nuper_fw-la populatus_fw-la inultam_fw-la praesidet_fw-la illyricis_fw-la jam_fw-la quos_fw-la obsedit_fw-la amicus_fw-la ingreditur_fw-la muros_fw-la illis_fw-la responsa_fw-la daturus_fw-la quorum_fw-la conjugibus_fw-la potitur_fw-la natosque_fw-la peremit_fw-la sic_fw-la host_n pensare_fw-la solent_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o through_o through_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o admirable_a work_n and_o structure_n i_o think_v it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o admirable_a work_n and_o structure_n therein_o which_o read_v we_o have_v express_v in_o our_o version_n vales._n vales._n or_o some_o body_n body_n or_o seize_v or_o devour_v devour_v see_v book_n 5._o chap._n 2d_o 2d_o or_o his_o immorality_n immorality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o expression_n be_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n good_a greek_a nicephorus_n in_o regard_n he_o like_v it_o not_o alter_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o move_v every_o rope_n to_o get_v into_o the_o bishopric_n but_o in_o my_o mind_n this_o place_n in_o socrates_n be_v to_o be_v thus_o restore_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o design_n of_o get_v into_o the_o bishopric_n vales._n vales._n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d musculus_fw-la render_v it_o per_fw-la singulas_fw-la domos_fw-la from_o house_n to_o house_n grynaeus_n and_o curterius_n de_fw-la suis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la â—orâ—unis_fw-la of_o his_o own_o estate_n valesius_fw-la ex_fw-la propria_fw-la pecunia_fw-la of_o his_o own_o money_n money_n the_o loaf_n which_o the_o faithful_a offer_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v term_v the_o loaf_n of_o benediction_n for_o so_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la render_v the_o 59_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o laodicean_n council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o bread_n of_o benediction_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v in_o lent_n except_o on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o on_o sunday_n only_o of_o these_o loaf_n some_o be_v take_v for_o the_o eucharist_n the_o rest_n be_v allot_v for_o the_o food_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o bishop_n who_o also_o take_v some_o of_o they_o himself_o as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o this_o place_n you_o must_v note_v further_o that_o socrates_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o church_n for_o the_o bishop_n according_a to_o his_o own_o arbitrement_n dispose_v of_o the_o oblation_n of_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v under_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n see_v gelasius_n decretall_n cap._n 27._o vales._n vales._n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s_o r_o henry_n savil_n from_o christophorson_n book_n at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o own_o copy_n have_v mend_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o read_v christophorson_n have_v follow_v but_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o must_v be_v thus_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o best_a orator_n of_o his_o own_o time_n etc._n etc._n the_o scholar_n of_o the_o sophist_n who_o learned_a rhetoric_n be_v heretofore_o term_v rhetorician_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o sophist_n scholar_n have_v not_o that_o appellation_n but_o the_o eminent_a of_o they_o only_o who_o be_v initiate_v by_o a_o certain_a rite_n wear_v a_o rhetorician_n pallium_fw-la which_o be_v red_a or_o sâ—arlâ—t-coloured_n we_o be_v inform_v hereof_o by_o cyrillus_n in_o his_o lexicon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v pallium_n be_v certain_a cloak_n some_o be_v wear_v by_o rhetorician_n which_o be_v red_a and_o scarlâ—t-coloured_n other_o by_o philosopher_n which_o be_v of_o a_o dark-colour_n this_o be_v the_o badge_n wear_v by_o they_o daily_o by_o what_o rite_n rhetorician_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v at_o athens_n olympiadorus_fw-la in_fw-la excerptis_fw-la historiarum_fw-la apud_fw-la photium_fw-la gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o eunapius_n do_v declare_v vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d musculâ—s_n and_o christophorson_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o they_o which_o read_v i_o like_v better_o notwithstanding_o nicephorus_n retain_v the_o common_a read_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiphanius_n scholasticus_n be_v mistake_v in_o think_v there_o be_v a_o festival_n which_o the_o alexandrian_n call_v politia_n nor_o be_v christophorson_n less_o out_o in_o suppose_v the_o public_a edict_n of_o the_o imperial_a praesect_v to_o be_v so_o term_v by_o the_o alexandrian_n which_o orestes_n publish_v then_o in_o the_o theatre_n in_o which_o he_o be_v double_o mistake_v first_o because_o he_o think_v that_o all_o the_o imperial_a edict_n be_v by_o the_o alexandrian_n call_v politia_n whereas_o those_o edict_n only_o have_v that_o name_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o quiet_a and_o profit_n of_o the_o city_n agreeable_a whereto_o those_o order_n make_v in_o respect_n to_o the_o prize_n
and_o after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o middle_a distinction_n be_v set_v in_o all_o our_o manuscript_n copy_n vales._n vales._n at_o these_o word_n i_o begin_v a_o new_a chapter_n have_v follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o fuketian_a copy_n whereto_o agree_v the_o old_a sheet_n vales._n vales._n or_o discourse_v of_o wisdom_n wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d several_a sense_n may_v be_v give_v of_o this_o passage_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v take_v for_o modesty_n and_o a_o courteous_a behaviour_n suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v mean_v concern_v they_o who_o be_v not_o the_o â—minentest_a person_n among_o the_o bishop_n for_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n but_o do_v not_o come_v much_o behind_o they_o so_o the_o ancient_n term_v those_o medios_fw-la principes_fw-la ac_fw-la deuce_n middle_a prince_n or_o commander_n who_o be_v neither_o the_o best_a nor_o the_o worst_a but_o be_v in_o a_o middle_a place_n between_o both_o last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o who_o deserve_v to_o be_v praise_v on_o both_o account_n to_o wit_n for_o their_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n so_o sozomen_n have_v expound_v this_o place_n of_o eusebius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n chap._n 17._o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n some_o excel_v in_o understanding_n and_o eloquence_n and_o be_v eminent_a both_o for_o their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o for_o other_o learning_n also_o other_o be_v famous_a for_o their_o integrity_n and_o virtue_n of_o life_n other_o be_v well_o approve_v of_o on_o both_o account_n those_o who_o eusebius_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o sozomen_n style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_o approve_v of_o on_o both_o account_n epiphanius_n scholasticus_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o tripartite_a history_n chapter_n 1_o render_v this_o place_n of_o eusebius_n thus_o ministrorum_fw-la verò_fw-la dei_fw-la alii_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la sermone_fw-la fulgebant_fw-la alii_fw-la continentiâ_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o patientiâ_fw-la coruscabant_fw-la alii_fw-la verò_fw-la medio_fw-la modo_fw-la horum_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la ornabantur_fw-la but_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n some_o shine_v with_o the_o discourse_n of_o wisdom_n other_o glister_v with_o continency_n of_o life_n and_o patience_n but_o othersome_a be_v in_o a_o middle_a manner_n adorn_v with_o the_o virtue_n of_o these_o vales._n vales._n or_o course_n course_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o person_n as_o christophorson_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v to_o who_o nevertheless_o i_o can_v assent_v as_o to_o his_o have_a thought_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o determination_n which_o word_n precede_v immediate_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o it_o be_v â—â—â—er_o greek_a as_o i_o take_v it_o to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o savilian_a copies_n it_o be_v plain_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whoever_o that_o person_n be_v that_o compose_v the_o greek_a content_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o take_v these_o word_n as_o mean_v of_o the_o palace_n and_o christophorson_n have_v follow_v he_o in_o that_o sozomen_n likewise_o book_n 1._o chap._n 19_o and_o theodoret_n book_n 1._o chap._n 7._o do_v write_v that_o the_o nicene_n synod_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o palace_n where_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n order_v seat_n and_o bench_n to_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o bishop_n nicephorus_n also_o book_n 8._o have_v write_v out_o the_o word_n of_o theodoret._n but_o with_o the_o favour_n of_o so_o many_o and_o such_o great_a man_n be_v it_o speak_v it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a likely_a that_o the_o nicene_n synod_n shall_v have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o palace_n these_o person_n be_v deceive_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o ambiguous_a word_n here_o make_v use_n of_o by_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o term_n be_v promiscuous_o use_v as_o well_o for_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o for_o a_o church_n it_o be_v certain_a eusebius_n in_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o his_o eccles._n history_n term_v a_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o much_o will_v be_v detract_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n shall_v we_o believe_v it_o to_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o emperor_n palace_n beside_o eusebius_n himself_o do_v most_o apparent_o contradict_v this_o opinion_n for_o above_o at_o chapter_n 7_o he_o write_v thus_o in_o express_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o one_o sacred_a oratory_n enlarge_v as_o it_o be_v by_o god_n himself_o include_v at_o the_o same_o time_n within_o its_o wall_n syrian_n and_o cilician_o etc._n etc._n what_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_a than_o these_o word_n be_v it_o not_o most_o evident_o declare_v by_o this_o passage_n that_o the_o nicene_n synod_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n for_o eusebius_n affirm_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o church_n moreover_o the_o word_n which_o eusebius_n subjoin_v in_o this_o chapter_n in_o my_o judgement_n do_v sufficient_o show_v this_o for_o he_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o very_o middlemost_a edifice_n of_o the_o palace_n which_o edifice_n in_o greatness_n seem_v to_o exceed_v all_o other_o eusebius_n say_v that_o that_o house_n be_v the_o great_a and_o large_a of_o all_o house_n in_o any_o place_n but_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o city_n nicaea_n for_o although_o we_o grant_v there_o be_v a_o palace_n in_o that_o city_n questionless_a that_o can_v not_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o palace_n every_o where_o for_o the_o palace_n at_o rome_n and_o milan_n be_v far_o great_a nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o the_o palace_n at_o nicomedia_n be_v far_o large_a and_o rich_a than_o that_o at_o nicaea_n in_o regard_n nicomedia_n have_v be_v the_o seat_n and_o habitation_n of_o the_o emperor_n from_o the_o time_n of_o diocletian_a some_o one_o will_v perhaps_o answer_v that_o eusebius_n do_v not_o say_v that_o that_o middle_a edifice_n of_o the_o nicene_n palace_n or_o church_n in_o largeness_n exceed_v all_o the_o building_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v great_a than_o the_o other_o edifice_n of_o that_o palace_n or_o church_n for_o so_o eusebius_n express_v himself_o hereafter_o at_o book_n 4._o chap._n 66._o where_o he_o describe_v constantine_n funeral_n indeed_o i_o can_v willing_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o eusebius_n word_n but_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o hence_o that_o the_o nicene_n palace_n be_v mean_v by_o eusebius_n for_o as_o well_o in_o church_n as_o in_o palace_n the_o middlemost_a edifice_n be_v the_o large_a and_o most_o capacious_a as_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o eusebius_n in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o church_n of_o tyre_n all_o thing_n therefore_o be_v accurate_o weigh_v this_o be_v my_o sentiment_n that_o the_o bishop_n meet_v first_o in_o the_o church_n and_o treat_v there_o many_o day_n concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o arius_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o at_o length_n on_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o finish_v the_o business_n they_o come_v together_o into_o the_o palace_n that_o they_o may_v declare_v their_o opinion_n before_o the_o emperor_n and_o may_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o contention_n and_o thus_o all_o manner_n of_o difficulty_n be_v take_v away_o indeed_o eusebius_n do_v plain_o confirm_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n on_o the_o day_n appoint_v whereon_o a_o end_n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o controversy_n come_v all_o into_o the_o palace_n and_o the_o emperor_n go_v forth_o immediate_o to_o the_o synod_n all_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v establish_v in_o his_o presence_n from_o which_o word_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o eusebius_n do_v here_o speak_v concern_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o council_n or_o the_o last_o session_n after_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v before_o discuss_v and_o sift_v in_o many_o session_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o so_o many_o and_o such_o great_a matter_n as_o be_v negotiate_v in_o that_o synod_n can_v not_o be_v examine_v and_o determine_v in_o one_o day_n space_n the_o same_o also_o have_v be_v do_v before_o in_o the_o antiochian_a synod_n against_o paul_n of_o samosata_n as_o eusebius_n inform_v we_o
in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n vales._n vales._n house_n room_z or_o building_n building_n or_o those_o only_a of_o his_o faithful_a friend_n friend_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v this_o sign_n whereby_o the_o emperor_n be_v come_n be_v declare_v corìppus_fw-la speak_v in_o these_o word_n praenuntius_fw-la ante_fw-la signa_fw-la dedit_fw-la cursor_fw-la positâ_fw-la de_fw-fr more_fw-it lucernâ_fw-la vales._n c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n render_v it_o per_fw-la medium_n consessum_fw-la intrat_fw-la enter_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o assembly_n sit_v together_o he_o may_v better_o have_v render_v it_o go_v through_o the_o middle_a space_n which_o be_v between_o the_o two_o rank_n of_o the_o person_n sit_v that_o be_v the_o import_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o go_v between_o two_o so_o below_o at_o chap._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n through_o the_o midst_n of_o who_o the_o man_n of_o god_n without_o fear_n pass_v etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o fiery_n fiery_n or_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o walk_n walk_n or_o meekness_n or_o modesty_n ‖_o or_o first_o beginning_n or_o head_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o have_v render_v it_o thus_o primùm_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la conventu_fw-la erectus_fw-la constitit_fw-la in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o stand_v upright_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o convention_n vales._n vales._n or_o small_a small_a sozomen_n atte_v book_n 1._o chap._n 19_o that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o first_o place_n on_o the_o right_a side_n and_o who_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o emperor_n be_v eusebius_n pamphilus_n and_o so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n but_o theodoret_n book_n 1._o chap._n 7._o of_o his_o history_n say_v this_o oration_n be_v not_o make_v by_o eusebius_n but_o by_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n baronius_n have_v follow_v theodoret_n opinion_n who_o any_o one_o from_o his_o write_n will_v easy_o find_v to_o have_v be_v of_o a_o mind_n full_a of_o anger_n and_o hatred_n against_o our_o eusebius_n but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o tripartite_a history_n book_n 2._o chap._n 5._o where_o he_o write_v out_o theodoret_n word_n say_v that_o after_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n make_v a_o speech_n likewise_o concern_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o nevertheless_o occur_v not_o now_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o theodoret_n so_o that_o it_o necessary_o follow_v either_o that_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n have_v procure_v more_o perfect_a copy_n of_o theodoret_n or_o else_o that_o he_o add_v this_o of_o his_o own_o head_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o his_o usage_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v note_v above_o concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n who_o socrates_n from_o eusebius_n relate_v not_o to_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o nicene_n synod_n where_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n by_o a_o notorious_a mistake_n have_v add_v the_o name_n of_o alexander_n when_o as_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v say_v metrophanes_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o business_n there_o be_v those_o who_o write_v that_o that_o honour_n be_v confer_v neither_o on_o eustathius_n nor_o eusebius_n but_o on_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n he_o shall_v make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o emperor_n nicetas_n in_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la orthodoxae_fw-la fidei_fw-la book_n 5._o chap._n 7._o affirm_v this_o in_o these_o word_n eusebius_n de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la constantini_n libro_fw-la 3._o se_fw-la primum_fw-la verba_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la fecisse_fw-la testatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n eusebius_n in_o his_o three_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n atte_v that_o be_v make_v the_o first_o speech_n in_o the_o synod_n but_o if_o we_o believe_v theodoret_n eustathius_n be_v the_o first_o etc._n etc._n but_o as_o theodorus_n mopsuestenus_n write_v that_o honour_n be_v frce_o confer_v on_o alexander_n the_o pontif_n of_o alexandria_n but_o in_o such_o a_o diversity_n of_o writer_n i_o shall_v more_o willing_o close_a with_o that_o opinion_n which_o affirm_v that_o the_o first_o course_n of_o speak_v be_v by_o the_o synod_n confer_v on_o eusebius_n first_o of_o all_o because_o without_o controversy_n eusebius_n be_v the_o learnede_a and_o most_o eloquent_a person_n among_o they_o second_o he_o himself_o do_v plain_o attest_v this_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o work_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o ourselves_o also_o by_o a_o panegyric_n speak_v in_o his_o vicennalia_fw-la have_v late_o venerate_v the_o same_o glorious_a conqueror_n environ_v with_o a_o synod_n of_o god_n sacred_a minister_n see_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o first_o book_n note_v a._n vales._n vales._n the_o emperor_n emperor_n or_o end_n end_n or_o see_n see_n or_o ruin_n our_o good_n good_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d portesius_n christophorson_n and_o the_o french_a translator_n have_v omit_v this_o word_n notwithstanding_o that_o therein_o lie_v the_o whole_a emphasis_n and_o force_n of_o the_o sentence_n for_o to_o this_o word_n the_o follow_a period_n be_v refer_v take_v heed_n say_v he_o least_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o tyranny_n who_o bring_v a_o war_n against_o god_n the_o devil_n by_o some_o other_o way_n shall_v again_o expose_v our_o religion_n to_o reproach_n and_o calumny_n by_o another_o way_n therefore_o be_v mean_v intestine_a dissension_n see_v the_o follow_a word_n vales._n vales._n or_o invest_v with_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v write_v as_o i_o suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o nothing_o remain_v to_o i_o and_o a_o little_a after_o with_o turnebus_n and_o gruterus_n i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o when_o i_o have_v receive_v information_n of_o your_o etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o report_n report_n or_o mix_v together_o together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n have_v render_v it_o ill_o à _fw-la deo_fw-la impetrare_fw-la by_o request_n to_o obtain_v of_o god_n when_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v render_v it_o praedicare_fw-la to_o preach_v for_o in_o this_o sense_n eusebius_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v this_o word_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o innumerable_a passage_n in_o his_o eccles._n history_n for_o instance_n book_n 4._o chap._n 15._o in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o savil._n copy_n the_o read_n be_v bad_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n this_o whole_a place_n be_v write_v far_o otherwise_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n refuse_v not_o in_o future_a to_o take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o dissent_n among_o you_o dissolve_v every_o knot_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o saint_n r_o henry_n savil_n and_o christophorson_n find_v it_o in_o their_o copy_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o read_v with_o christophorson_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o dissolve_v but_o the_o common_a read_n may_v stand_v provide_v after_o the_o word_n saviour_n of_o we_o all_o a_o colon_n be_v place_v as_o saint_n r_o henry_n savil_n have_v note_v at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n and_o so_o it_o be_v point_a in_o the_o king_n copy_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o socrates_n book_n 1._o chap._n 8._o and_o in_o nicephorus_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intent_n but_o gelazius_fw-la cyzizenus_fw-la chap._n 28._o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o intent_n with_o socrates_n agree_v the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o the_o king_n sheet_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o socrates_n gelasius_n and_o nicephorus_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o king_n copy_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o exposition_n exposition_n that_o be_v the_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o canon_n and_o the_o synodick_n letter_n for_o all_o these_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n they_o who_o beside_o these_o three_o think_v that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n be_v put_v into_o writing_n be_v very_o much_o mistake_v for_o eusebius_n say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o nothing_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n except_o those_o matter_n which_o have_v be_v decree_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o council_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o all_o indeed_o baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 325._o chap._n 62._o say_v that_o the_o act_n be_v write_v by_o the_o nicene_n synod_n
his_o book_n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la hebraicis_fw-la where_o he_o treat_v of_o bethesda_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n have_v render_v it_o xystos_fw-la which_o be_v ill_o do_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n make_v use_v of_o to_o signify_v porticus_n hesychius_n expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pillar_n which_o be_v set_v against_o or_o turn_v towards_o a_o wall_n but_o christophorson_n refer_v those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n at_o both_o the_o side_n of_o the_o double_a portius_n &c_n &c_n whereas_o after_o the_o word_n side_n a_o comma_n be_v to_o be_v place_v as_o the_o read_n be_v in_o the_o king_n be_v and_o fuketian_a manuscript_n and_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o side_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v here_o which_o be_v confirm_v from_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o his_o eccles._n history_n where_o he_o describe_v the_o church_n of_o tyre_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o cloister_n or_o porticus_n on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n have_v treat_v above_o concern_v the_o porticus_n of_o the_o atrium_n now_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o porticus_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o say_v that_o at_o each_o side_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v two_o porticus_n then_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o those_o porticus_n be_v partly_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d partly_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o so_o render_v as_o that_o those_o porticus_n have_v two_o roof_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o floor_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o but_o that_o the_o other_o porticus_n be_v place_v above_o they_o such_o as_o we_o see_v in_o our_o church_n porticus_n of_o this_o sort_n the_o ancient_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d double-roofed_a gregory_n nazianzen_n orat._n 19_o pag._n 313_o where_o he_o describe_v a_o church_n build_v by_o his_o own_o father_n have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v rise_v to_o a_o height_n with_o the_o beauty_n of_o pillar_n and_o double-roofed_a porticu_n for_o in_o that_o place_n of_o gregory_n it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o word_n which_o billius_n perceive_v not_o we_o may_v also_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under-ground-porticus's_a for_o in_o temple_n porticus_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v build_v which_o aristides_n in_o his_o oration_n de_fw-fr cyziceno_fw-la templo_fw-la call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o also_o say_v that_o that_o temple_n be_v threefold_a partly_o subterraneous_a partly_o in_o the_o open_a air_n but_o that_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o it_o be_v fit_v for_o daily_a use_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o outermost_a porticus_n so_o in_o the_o 10_o the_o book_n speak_v of_o the_o fountain_n that_o be_v before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n at_o tyre_n he_o say_v they_o be_v opposite_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o front_n of_o the_o church_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o moraean_a copy_n it_o be_v mend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o with_o which_o be_v the_o read_n in_o gruter_n book_n it_o may_v also_o be_v mend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o regard_n the_o fuk._n and_o savil._n copy_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o read_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n render_v it_o post_n post_n extreme_o ill_a portesius_n translate_v better_a pilas_fw-la pile_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v procopius_n inform_v we_o in_o book_n 1._o de_fw-la fabricis_fw-la justiniani_n where_o he_o describe_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n sophia_n to_o wit_n hill_n or_o heap_n of_o stone_n which_o he_o compare_v to_o certain_a rock_n that_o underprope_v the_o apsis_fw-la bow_v of_o the_o arched_a roof_n the_o latter_a grecian_n have_v term_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o meursius_n have_v remark_v in_o his_o glossary_n they_o be_v therefore_o stony_a pile_n so_o call_v as_o i_o think_v from_o their_o figure_n because_o they_o be_v four-cornered_a like_a pessi_fw-it or_o pessuli_fw-la bar_n or_o bolt_n now_o the_o inner_a porticus_n which_o be_v next_o to_o the_o side_n of_o the_o church_n be_v therefore_o underprope_v with_o these_o pessi_fw-it because_o they_o bear_v up_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o church_n on_o each_o side_n which_o roof_n in_o height_n exceed_v all_o the_o rest_n vales._n vales._n or_o gate_n gate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o he_o call_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v build_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o hemisphere_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o term_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n for_o church_n be_v therefore_o build_v that_o upon_o the_o altar_n a_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n may_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n a_o little_a above_o eusebius_n have_v term_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n but_o now_o he_o give_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o church_n that_o name_n which_o two_o differ_v wide_o one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n because_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o entrance_n or_o porch_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a fabric_n and_o because_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o constantine_n build_v the_o whole_a work_n but_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o church_n be_v term_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n in_o regard_n the_o whole_a work_n have_v a_o reference_n to_o that_o and_o that_o be_v the_o compliment_n of_o the_o whole_a structure_n without_o which_o the_o church_n be_v imperfect_a further_o eusebius_n have_v improper_o style_v it_o the_o hemisphere_n instead_o of_o the_o hemicycle_n or_o rather_o the_o hemicylind_a of_o which_o form_n the_o altar_n of_o saint_n sophia_n be_v as_o procopius_n inform_v we_o book_n 1._o de_fw-la aedificiis_fw-la in_o turnebus_n book_n at_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v mend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o a_o more_o modern_a hand_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o top_n the_o hemisphere_n be_v stretch_v from_o the_o bottom_n to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o bottom_n there_o be_v twelve_o pillar_n place_v in_o a_o semicircular_a form_n procopius_n book_n 1._o de_fw-la aedificiis_fw-la confirm_v this_o explication_n where_o he_o describe_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n sophia_n who_o description_n it_o will_v be_v pleasant_a to_o compare_v with_o this_o narration_n of_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v also_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o upper_a end_n or_o top_n of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o place_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n but_o at_o the_o upper_a end_n or_o top_n of_o it_o vales._n vales._n continue_a or_o prolong_v prolong_v or_o crown_v crown_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n be_v grievous_o out_o in_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d portas_fw-la atrienses_fw-la the_o gate_n of_o the_o atrium_n as_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v area_n a_o court_n or_o court-yard_n for_o that_o which_o in_o the_o content_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v by_o eusebius_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o term_n in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o church_n at_o tyre_n in_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o his_o history_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o middle_a space_n he_o lâ—st_v open_v see_v book_n 10._o chap._n 4._o note_n u._fw-mi christophorson_n render_v it_o aream_fw-la which_o be_v not_o ill_o do_v portesius_n and_o musculus_fw-la translate_v it_o subdivale_n spatium_fw-la a_o space_n that_o be_v vacant_a or_o abroad_o in_o the_o air_n which_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n better_a latin_a for_o the_o latin_n call_v a_o clean_a place_n wherein_o corn_n be_v thresh_v aream_fw-la but_o not_o those_o which_o now_o a_o day_n we_o term_v curtez_n yet_o use_n
have_v prevail_v that_o area_n shall_v be_v call_v curtez_n grecian_n likewise_o term_v curtis_n wherein_o hen_n be_v feed_v and_o ox_n stall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o apollonius_n inform_v we_o in_o book_n 3._o argonautic_a pag._n 134_o and_o his_o greek_a scholiast_n and_o harpocration_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o areae_fw-la of_o church_n be_v mention_v in_o law_n 4_o cod._n theod._n de_o his_o qui_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la confugiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la inter_fw-la templum_fw-la quod_fw-la parietum_fw-la descripsimus_fw-la cinctu_fw-la &_o januas_fw-la primas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quicquid_fw-la fuerit_fw-la interjacens_fw-la five_o in_o cellulis_fw-la five_o in_o domibus_fw-la hortulis_fw-la balneis_fw-la areis_n atque_fw-la porticibus_fw-la confugas_fw-la interioris_fw-la templi_fw-la vice_n tueatur_fw-la the_o greek_a constitution_n there_o relate_v run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n you_o see_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v areas_n this_o law_n of_o theodosius_n be_v relate_v in_o book_n 7._o capitular_a caroli_n m._n tit._n 125_o where_o nevertheless_o instead_o of_o areae_fw-la atrium_fw-la be_v make_v use_n of_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o musculus_fw-la seem_v to_o have_v read_v and_o than_o it_o must_v be_v render_v thus_o proceed_v from_o hence_o to_o those_o passage_n which_o lie_v etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n and_o musculus_fw-la render_v it_o right_n atrium_n indeed_o the_o old_a translator_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherever_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d occur_v render_v it_o atrium_n beside_o in_o the_o old_a gloss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v expound_v atrium_n victorinus_n petabionensis_fw-la on_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n say_z aula_n atrium_fw-la dicitur_fw-la vacua_fw-la inter_fw-la parietes_fw-la area_n aula_n be_v term_v atrium_n a_o empty_a space_n between_o wall_n yet_o isidorus_n book_n 5._o origin_n distinguish_v aula_n from_o atrium_n but_o i_o agree_v rather_o with_o victorinus_n in_o the_o itinerarie_a of_o antoninus_n the_o martyr_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o atrium_n of_o the_o constantinian_n church_n further_o notice_n be_v to_o be_v take_v that_o in_o the_o content_n of_o this_o chapter_n exhedrae_n be_v make_v use_n of_o instead_o of_o aula_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v transpose_v here_o which_o i_o will_v rather_o read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o place_n there_o be_v first_o the_o atrium_n than_o the_o porticus's_n on_o both_o side_n for_o to_o those_o who_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n first_o of_o all_o occur_v the_o aula_n than_o the_o porticus's_n on_o the_o right_a and_o left_a hand_n of_o the_o atrium_n and_o after_o that_o the_o porch_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o great_a church_n for_o the_o most_o part_n there_o be_v street_n wherein_o be_v keep_v a_o market_n of_o thing_n vendible_a on_o the_o festival_n of_o that_o martyr_n to_o who_o the_o church_n be_v dedicate_v which_o thing_n the_o ancient_n therefore_o observe_v that_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o porch_n may_v be_v fair_a and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o which_o may_v hinder_v their_o light_n so_o at_o rome_n before_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o street_n as_o prudentius_n atte_v at_o alexandria_n also_o there_o be_v a_o church_n at_o the_o great_a street_n as_o athanasius_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la solitar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d further_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v a_o scholion_n add_v to_o explain_v the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o you_o have_v rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o than_o it_o must_v be_v render_v thus_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o the_o broad_a street_n be_v most_o &c._n &c._n vales._n vales._n or_o sight_n sight_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o thing_n see_v within_o as_o it_o be_v mend_v at_o the_o margin_n of_o turnebus_n copy_n vales._n vales._n sacred_a present_n or_o gift_n gift_n or_o rich._n rich._n or_o beauty_n beauty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cut_v it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ennoble_v or_o honour_a as_o the_o read_n be_v in_o his_o panegyric_n concern_v constantine_n tricennalia_fw-la chap._n 9_o where_o the_o same_o word_n be_v repeat_v vales._n vales._n or_o mystick_n mystick_n or_o honour_n honour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o in_o the_o king_n sheet_n vales._n vales._n beside_o eusebius_n testimony_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o persuade_v we_o to_o think_v that_o helena_n the_o mother_n of_o constantine_n be_v a_o woman_n of_o a_o singular_a prudence_n for_o whereas_o she_o have_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n always_o obedient_a to_o she_o even_o to_o the_o very_a last_o day_n of_o her_o life_n this_o very_a one_o thing_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o her_o singular_a prudence_n this_o also_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o her_o great_a wisdom_n that_o she_o abuse_v not_o the_o riches_n of_o her_o son_n and_o the_o height_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o augusta_n to_o luxury_n and_o voluptuousness_n but_o with_o her_o own_o liberality_n succour_v the_o province_n city_n and_o private_a person_n and_o whereas_o she_o entire_o love_v she_o own_o grandchild_n the_o son_n of_o constantine_n she_o take_v care_n of_o this_o above_o all_o that_o no_o one_o of_o constantius_n child_n brethren_n to_o constantine_n shall_v snatch_v the_o empire_n from_o they_o wherefore_o as_o long_o as_o she_o live_v she_o always_o detain_v they_o exile_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o at_o toloùse_n in_o france_n as_o ausonius_n write_v otherwhiles_o at_o corinth_n as_o julianus_n relate_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o corinthian_n a_o fragment_n of_o which_o letter_n be_v extant_a in_o libanius_n in_o his_o oration_n pro_fw-la aristophane_a corinthio_n pag._n 217_o where_o libanius_n term_v helena_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o crafty_a mother-in-law_n and_o atte_v that_o by_o her_o advice_n and_o step-mother-hatred_n constantius_n father_n to_o julian_n have_v be_v convey_v up_o and_o down_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d commonalty_n commonalty_n see_v the_o sept._n vers_fw-la of_o psal._n 132._o v_o 7._o 7._o or_o of_o the_o birth_n birth_n or_o of_o the_o ascent_n ascent_n or_o god_n with_o we_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n have_v not_o right_o express_v the_o force_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n who_o render_v it_o in_o terris_fw-la nasci_fw-la to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o earth_n for_o eusebius_n say_v more_o viz._n that_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o sake_n will_v be_v bear_v in_o a_o cave_n underground_o saint_n jerom_n word_n in_o his_o epitaph_n of_o paula_n be_v these_o bethlehem_n &_o in_o specum_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la introiâ—ns_fw-la enter_v into_o bethlehem_n and_o into_o the_o cave_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o a_o little_a after_o orare_fw-la in_o speluncâ_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la virgo_fw-la puerpâ—ra_fw-la dominum_fw-la infantem_fw-la fudit_fw-la to_o pray_v in_o the_o cave_n wherein_o the_o child-bed-virgin_n bring_v forth_o the_o infant_n lord._n whence_o by_o the_o by_o it_o appear_v that_o wherever_o eusebius_n have_v make_v use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o ought_v to_o be_v render_v specum_fw-la or_o speluncam_fw-la a_o cave_n for_o so_o the_o latin_n term_v it_o not_o antrum_fw-la a_o den_n as_o christophorson_n render_v it_o vales._n vales._n or_o study_n of_o elegancy_n elegancy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o approve_v not_o of_o christophorson_n translation_n who_o render_v it_o aulaea_fw-la for_o aulaea_fw-la befit_v a_o scene_n rather_o than_o agree_v with_o a_o church_n i_o choose_v therefore_o to_o translate_v it_o vela_n curtain_n for_o there_o be_v curtain_n in_o church_n and_o they_o be_v make_v use_n of_o both_o in_o the_o door_n of_o church_n concern_v which_o see_v epiphanius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o letter_n saint_n jerome_n have_v do_v into_o latin_a and_o about_o the_o altar_n also_o of_o which_o sort_n some_o be_v to_o be_v see_v even_o at_o this_o time_n among_o we_o further_o the_o curtain_n which_o hang_v before_o door_n be_v by_o grecian_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n occur_v in_o chosroes_n letter_n record_v in_o theophilactus_fw-la simocatta_n book_n 5_o chap._n 14._o etc._n etc._n see_v evagr._fw-la eccles._n histor._n book_n 6_o chap._n 21_o note_n f._n vales._n vales._n or_o exalt_v